INFORMATION TO USERS This material was produced from a microfilm copy of the original document. While the most advanced technological means to photograph and reproduce this document have been used, the quality is heavily dependent upon the quality of the original submitted. The following explanation of techniques is provided to help you understand markings or patterns which may appear on this reproduction. 1. The sign or "target" for pages apparently lacking from the document photographed is "Missing Page(s)". If it was possible to obtain the missing page(s) or section, they are spliced into the film along with adjacent pages. This may have necessitated cutting thru an image and duplicating adjacent pages to insure you complete continuity. 2. When an image on the film is obliterated with a large round black mark, it is an indication that the photographer suspected that the copy may have moved during exposure and thus cause a blurred image. You will find a good image of the page in the adjacent frame. 3. When a map, drawing or chart, etc., was part of the material being photographed the photographer followed a definite method in "sectioning" the material. It is customary to begin photoing at the upper left hand corner of a large sheet and to continue photoing from left to right in equal sections with a small overlap. If necessary, sectioning is continued again — beginning below the first row and continuing on until complete. 4. The majority of users indicate that the textual content is of greatest value, however, a somewhat higher quality reproduction could be made from "photographs" if essential to the understanding of the dissertation. Silver prints of "photographs" may be ordered at additional charge by writing the Order Department, giving the catalog number, title, author and specific pages you wish reproduced. 5. PLEASE NOTE: Some pages may have indistinct print. Filmed as received. Xerox University Microfilms 300 North Zeeb Road Ann Arbor, Michigan 48106 75-27,260 FAVERMAN, Gerald Alden, 1935HIGHER EDUCATION IN MICHIGAN, 1958 to 1970 [with] VOLUME 2 AND 3: INTERVIEWS. Michigan State University, Ph.D., 1975 Education, higher Xerox University Microfilms, © Ann Arbor, Michigan 48106 1975 GERALD ALDEN FAVERMAN ALL RIGHTS RESERVED HIGHER EDUCATION IN MICHIGAN, 1958 to 1970 . VOLUME 1 By Gerald Alden Faverman A DISSERTATION Submitted to Michigan State University in partial fulfillment of the requirements for the degree of DOCTOR OF PHILOSOPHY Department of Administration and Higher Education 1975 ABSTRACT HIGHER EDUCATION IN MICHIGAN, 1958 to 1970 By Gerald Alden Faverman From 1958 to 197 0, Michigan higher education grew most rapidly. Its student population increased 500 percent and its state appropriation base 300 percent. In this period there was debate on the constitution and govern­ ance issues of higher education. These issues were the following: 1) Institutional autonomy versus centralized control; 2) Statewide coordination versus voluntary coopera­ tion; 3) The designation of institutional roles and the restriction of programs to fit these roles versus the encouragement of a comprehensive range of structures and programs devised and articulated through the democratic political process. These social challenges raise questions about restructuring and reforming the higher education delivery system in Michigan. The debate was couched in the following terms: How does the state provide: 1) Increased access, choice, and equal opportunity; 2) A balance between supply and demand for technical and professional manpower; 3) Flexibility and adaptability of institutions and programs Gerald Alden Faverman to meet changing demands and circumstances of society; and 4) State leadership, support, and direction for these obj ectives. An historical study of the following reports, the Survey of Higher Education in Michigan^ conducted by John Dale 2 Russell, the Citizens Committee on Higher Education Report, the State Plan for Higher Education in Michigan,-^ and the proceedings of the Constitutional Convention and all relevant public documents, was conducted. One of the continuing problems of contemporary history is the paucity of published materials that reflect the compet­ itive interplay of personalities and passions that result in the determination of public policy. This dissertation attempted to extend the public record by conducting 26 indepth interviews with members of the decision elite for higher education in Michigan. This approach has not been used before for a specific area of public policy concern on a state level. It has the advantages of extending the historical literature by reaching those men of action whose activities have left them little time to write, and of demonstrating the value of studies of public policy through oral history techniques. This study demonstrates an amazing unanimity amongst all participants about what had occurred. This shows the great love of the people for higher education in Michigan because of the force of historical tradition and the Gerald Alden Faverman noteworthy success of higher education in the fulfilling of social aspirations of the citizenry. Since higher education during this period met the social objectives serving as a most effective mechanism for social change, there was little support for statewide coordination and control through a higher education board. Further, policy makers were satisfied with the results of policies that encouraged the entrepreneurial energy of individual institutions. The strong attitudes for the preservation of local autonomy and regionalism further created the climate that permitted Michigan's baccalaureate institutions to have a constitutionally autonomous status and permitted de facto autonomy for Michigan's 29 community colleges. 1 John Dale Russell, The Final Report of the Survey of Higher Education in Michigan, Michigan Legislative Study Committee on Higher Education, September 1958. 2 Report of the Citizens Committee on Higher Education, Harold T. Smith, Executive Director (Kalamazoo, Michigan, 1965). 3 Michigan Department of Education, The State Plan for Higher Education, Harold T. Smith (Lansing, Michigan, 1969). DEDICATION To my wife, Fran, and my sons, David and Paul, whose love and encouragement have strengthened me over the days of this exciting journey. ii ACKNOWLEDGMENTS Michigan has been a state open to talent and receptive to newcomers. On the long journey there have been many warm friends and considerate teachers whose affection and counsel have been much appreciated by my wife Fran and myself. To .. . Jim Hooker and Dick Featherstone, who nurtured me and counseled me in this massive undertaking. To .. . Van Johnson, whose encouragement, friendship and support pushed me on to complete my graduate studies, and Max Raines, my major professor who also was unsparing with his advice, counsel and assistance. To . . . Mike Magen, whose support, encouragement, and confidence helped me to achieve the task that I had set out on. To .. . Senators Beadle, Zollar, Lane, Huffman, and Nelson, and Representatives Engstrom, Copeland, Ford, George F. Montgomery, whose patience with a novice, and whose example of commitment to the public interest for higher education encouraged me to try to explain the Michigan record, which I had begun to comprehend while working for them. To . . . Chuck Sturtz and Bill Roege whose friendship and insights have been a joy and comfort through all the days. To . . . Ira Polley, John Porter, Ladd Dombrowski, Ed Pfau, and Jack Banning of the State Department of Education, whose advice, counsel, and friendship in the period of my apprenticeship in the Department created my interest and curiosity about the con­ struction of public policy in education. To . . The 26 gracious individuals, whose willingness to be interviewed assisted me so materially in expanding the historical record. To . . Jay Alexander, Carol Koch, Carol Bielinski, and Robin Retzloff for their assistance in the enormous effort of compiling this dissertation. To . . My friend and physician, Dr. Mary Ryan, who taught me patience and helped me to find peace and serenity. iv TABLE OF CONTENTS LIST OF T A B L E S ..................................... .viii LIST OF F I G U R E S ................................... i* Chapter I. THE P R O B L E M .................................. 1 Framing the Questions ....................... The Agenda of Higher Education Issues . .. . 1 5 II. SETTING THE S C E N E .............................. 14 G e o g r a p h y ...................................... 14 P o l i t i c s ........................................ 22 III. M E T H O D O L O G Y .....................................42 Introduction to Oral H i s t o r y ................... 42 Executing the S t u d y ............................53 IV. INITIATIVES FOR C H A N G E .......................... 69 The Constitutional Convention ............... 69 85 The Survey of Higher Education, 1958 ........ The Citizens Committee on Higher Education . . 106 Report of the Advisory Committee on University Branches ....................... 118 The State Plan for Higher Education in M i c h i g a n ................................. 132 Constitutional Amendments ................... 142 V. A S Y N T H E S I S ................................... 156 A Summary of Attitudes ....................... 156 The Future A g e n d a ............................. 211 APPENDICES Appendix I. Appendix II. Letter of June 7, 1968 from the Governor to the Superintendent of Public Instruction ............ 216 The Goals of the State Plan for Higher Education ................... 219 v Appendix III. Names and Occupations of Board Members of Private Colleges . . . . 226 Adrian College ................. 226 Albion College ................. 228 Alma C o l l e g e .................... 230 Andrews University ............ 232 Aquinas College ................. 235 Calvin College ................. 236 Concordia LutheranJunior College 239 Davenport College of Business . . 240 Detroit College of Business . . . 241 Detroit College of L a w .......... 242 Detroit Institute of Technology . 243 Hillsdale College .............. 245 Hope C o l l e g e .................... 246 Kalamazoo College .............. 249 Lawrence Institute of Technology 252 Madonna College ................. 253 Marygrove College .............. 254 Mercy C o l l e g e .................... 256 The Merrill-Palmer Institute Corporation.................... 257 Nazareth College .............. 258 Northwood Institute ............ 260 Olivet College ................. 262 Saint Mary's C o l l e g e ............ 264 Siena Heights C o l l e g e ............ 265 Spring Arbor College .......... 268 Suomi C o l l e g e .................... 270 University of Detroit .......... 272 John Wesley C o l l e g e .............. 273 Appendix IV. BIBLIOGRAPHY Election of the State Board of E d u c a t i o n ....................... 275 ...................................... 276 VOLUME 2 Interviews 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. John B. S w a i n s o n ........................ G. Mennen W i l l i a m s ...................... Edward L. C u s h m a n ...................... Ira P o l l e y ............................... James Fa r n s w o r t h ........................ A A A A A 1 21 46 75 118 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. Robert D. C a h o w ........................... James W. M i l l e r ........................... Robert E. W a l d r o n ......................... Garland L a n e .............................. Neil S t a e b l e r ............................. William G. M i l l i k e n ....................... Malcolm T. C a r r o n ......................... John W. P o r t e r ........................... Charles L. A n s p a c h ....................... William A. R y a n ........................... A A A A A A A A A A 145 172 202 225 250 283 298 318 352 388 VOLUME 3 Interviews 16. 17. 18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 23. 24. 25. 26. John X. J a m r i c h ........................... David H. P o n i t z ........................... Robben W. F l e m i n g ......................... Frank D. B e a d l e ........................... Stephen S. N i s b e t ......................... Victor F. S p a t h e l f ....................... Leonard W o o d c o c k ......................... Milton E. M u e l d e r ......................... George R o m n e y .............................. John A. H a n n a h ........................... Harlan H. H a t c h e r ......................... vii A 409 A 444 A 490 A 524 A 558 A 607 A 645 A 673 A 712 A739 A 776 LIST OF TABLES 1. Population Growth and Source Growth in Michigan, 1870-1960 .............. 20 2. Summary of Vote on G o v e r n o r ................... 25 3. Former Legislatures ........................... 26 4. Comparison of Agency Requests, Governor’s Recommendation, Legislative Action and Actual Expenditures ......................... 37 5. Michigan B i r t h s .................................. 157 6. Four-Year Colleges and Universities Fiscal-Year Equated Student Enrollments ................. 160 7. Physical Facilities of Colleges ............... 161 8. Four-Year Colleges and Universities Selected Years General Fund Appropriations ............................. 163 9. Higher Education Capital Outlay Expenditure and Enrollment Fall H e a d c o u n t ............................... 164 viii 1 . LIST OF FIGURES 1. Guide to Discussion of Questions S u b m i t t e d ........................................ 58 2. Proposed Constitutional Amendments, 1964-1970 ..................................... 150 CHAPTER I THE PROBLEM Framing the Questions Michigan has a proud record in higher education extending back to the period when the state was a sparselypopulated Territory. In past generations the people of the State of Michigan have accomplished prodigious feats in higher education, building a network of institutions without peer in the land. It is the intention of this dissertation to attempt to determine and explain the nature of these higher education enterprises in Michigan. This explanation will involve the following points: 1) A determination of the public policy for higher education in Michigan in the period from 1958 to 1970; 2) An explana­ tion of how the system was constructed and what the forces were that created the public policy so favorable to higher education in Michigan; 3) A determination of the real agenda of political issues, aspirational goals and institutional objectives; 4) A clarification of the public debate, strip­ ping away the rhetoric that has beclouded these concerns; and 5) An examination and explanation of the reasons for the uniqueness of Michigan's devotion and support for higher education. 1 2 It is the hope of the author that by understanding the past we may effectively meet the challenges and oppor­ tunities awaiting us in the next generation. One of the continuing problems of contemporary history is the paucity of published materials that reflect the competitive interplay of personalities and passions and explicate the compromises and decisions so starkly presented in the official reports. The historian working in earlier periods has the advantage of memoirs, autobiographies, correspondence and private papers that are rarely available to those concerned with more contemporary periods. Hence, this dissertation attempted to extend the public record by conducting 26 in-depth interviews with members of the decision elite for higher education in Michigan. This approach, which has not been utilized before for a specific area of public policy concern on a state level, has the following advantages: It extends the historical literature by reaching those men of action whose activities have left them little time to write. It demonstrates the value of studies of public policy utilizing oral history techniques, for it is the conviction of the author that studies of public policy for health, housing, energy, elementary and secondary education, and the environment on the state and national level would be of immense value to future historians. Further studies of these types can improve the public debate over social issues and thus 3 strengthen our legislative and democratic procedures bystudying public policy determination in a more rational and lucid manner than now possible. This study of higher education in Michigan might also encourage similar studies in other states. It is the intention of this dissertation to explain what we have done in higher education in Michigan, why we have done it, and what remains to be done to enhance the system for future years. Higher education has, over the last 17 years, been a source of study, concern and controversy. This study proposes to describe: 1) the historical, sociological, economic, and political forces in the period from 1958 to 197 0 in Michigan that created the supportive climate for rapid enrollment expansion; 2) the creation of the new institutions of higher education; and 3) the establishment of new programs and services. The reports and documents relating to higher educa­ tion management and its coordination, authority, \nd control will also be studied to ascertain the real agenda of public concerns. The reports and studies to be considered are the Survey of Higher Education in Michigan'*' conducted by John Dale Russell and his associates under sponsorship of i John Dale Russell, The Final Report of the Survey of Higher Education in Michigan, Michigan Legislative Study Committee on Higher Education, September 1958, 4 the Michigan Legislative Study Committee on Higher Education, The final report by Russell was published in September, 1958. This study, containing 45 major recommendations, was the most significant of the reports because of its political auspices and the technical expertise. The second report is that of the Citizens Committee on Higher Education^ which was issued in March of 1965 and contained about 40 recommendations. This report appeared at the beginning of the impressive expansion of higher educa­ tion in the mid-1960's, especially for junior and community colleges. This report was influential on the third major report to be considered. The third report to be considered will be the State 7. Plan for Higher Education in Michigan published in February, 1970, which contained 38 specific goals, mainly directed toward structural questions and with lesser concern about future goals and objectives. The subsidiary report of the Davis Committee^ issued in 1964 concerned the entire question of branch campuses and O ^Report of Citizens Committee on Higher Education, Harold T. Smith, Executive Director (Kalamazoo, Michigan, 1965). 3 Michigan Department of Education, The State Plan for Higher Education, Harold T. Smith (Lansing, Michigan, 1969). 4 Michigan Coordinating Council for Public Higher Education, Report of the Advisory Committee on University Branches, (Lansing, Michigan, December, 1964). specifically the Michigan State University branch at Rochester and the University of Michigan branch at Flint. This also will be evaluated. This less known report hardened attitudes that prevented optimal cooperation between the universities, Legislature, and the State Board of Education. The study then proposes to analyze the conclusions and recommendations of the Michigan Constitutional Convention 1961-62, isolating the issues that have continued to be a source of great vexation surrounding Article VIII, five of whose nine sections relate to higher education. The Agenda of Higher Education Issues Since the period of marked institutional growth within the state's higher education system is largely at an end, Michigan higher education in the foreseeable future is likely to be characterized by stable or possibly declining enrollments and programs. This will increase demands on institutions to change internally and externally and thus accelerate the statewide debate on reorganization, restruc­ turing and reform in higher education. These policy questions can more clearly be understood and solved by a study of the historical basis of these issues identifying and placing these issues in their historical and public policy context. These issues have classically been framed in the following context: 1) Institutional autonomy versus centralized control; 2) Statewide coordination versus 6 voluntary cooperation; 3) The designation of institutional roles and the restriction of programs to fit these roles versus the encouragement of a comprehensive range of structures and programs devised and articulated through the democratic polit­ ical process. In addition to these broad issues are the issues of a more social nature, for example, how does the state pro­ vide: 1) Increased access, choice, and equal opportunity; 2) A balance between supply and demand for technical and profes­ sional manpower; 3) Flexibility and adaptability of institu­ tions and programs to meet changing demands and circumstances of society; and 4) State leadership, support, and direction for these objectives. Based on the author’s experience in state government during the late sixties, as well as a preliminary review of primary documents, several underlying issues appeared paramount in shaping the social and political context for higher education during the I960’s. The author believes that a more useful under­ standing of the public policy issues would be categorized as societal issues, aspirational issues, and institutional issues. There are three major societal issues: 1) The necessity to broaden Michigan’s economic base by creating a diversified industry. From 1940 on it was clear to astute observers that Michigan's dependence on the automotive industry was no more sound than its earlier dependence on the fur trade or lumbering. A state that was a one-economy state was subject to too many downturns, com­ pared to mixed-economy states with a broad base of 7 diversified industries. Hopefully, one of the mechanisms to create that was to develop a trained manpower pool that would draw, encourage and nurture high-skill industries to the state. 2) The use and mobilization of higher education as a resource to meet the Soviet challenge to American supremacy. It was a tremendous shock to the American sense of pride in the supremacy of our social system and our industry when the Soviet Union placed its Sputnik into orbit on October 4, 1957. This caused a tremendous national debate about what was deficient with American life, education, and technology, compared to the Soviets. The Soviet education system stressed technology and hard sciences and investment in state-supported research. 3) The use of education as a social engine for inte^ grating the disadvantaged into the good life of the middle class was another social issue. A crucial element in American history has been the religious belief in progress. Americans have always believed, perhaps because of the frontier experi­ ence and because of the opportunities that existed in the rich lands opened up in the modern period, that the way to get ahead was through hard work. This important element in the mythology of America was expressed in the Horatio Alger dream. This element energized immigrants from Western Europe, Eastern Europe, and later from America's own South. The dream of success could be attained not only by perspiration and luckand-pluck, but in the twentieth century education would be 8 that additional key to success. This social mobility would create a classless society that would be based on ability and not based on restriction. While in recent times some have been disillusioned about the value of education, in Michigan, education con­ tinued to be deeply appreciated by a majority of the people. For while some would say that the promise of higher education could not be delivered for the many, in Michigan it truly has been accessible and has expanded to meet the growing demand. There are several aspirational issues: 1) The citizen demand for access and utilization of higher education services was significant in specific regions of the state and demand for additional regional resources was compelling. Areas such as Detroit, Flint, Grand Rapids, Saginaw, Muskegon, Jackson, and the state's rural areas had a deficit ratio between the percentage of students and the population in 1960. 2) The conflict between the demand for entrance and matriculation versus restriction of availability in order to conserve resources and enhance status was the next crucial aspirational issue. Michigan's population had grown more than one million in the previous decade, creating a huge demand for access. A significant proportion of Michigan's population had reached college age, the highest percentage in Michigan's history. Michigan was faced with the policy 9 issue of restricting entrance and therefore being able to masquerade in the guise of quality. This would create a system much like Ohio where every graduate of a high school had the opportunity to go to college but post -freshman places in the system were limited, creating the revolving door system. 3) Another aspirational issue was how to provide the real opportunity for blue-collar labor to purchase higher education for themselves and their children; what mechanisms should be established to deliver these services. Since, for the first time in more than 30 years the increase of purchasing power by Michigan's workers was significant, the leadership of labor became concerned about having appro­ priate outlets in which to spend these increased dollars. Wealth that does not have a market causes instability, inflation, and a decline of true value. Hence labor leaders such as the Reuthers, Woodcock, Fishman, Fraser, Scholle, and Marshall became concerned that there be an adequate place in higher education so that Michigan's workers could buy the desired product. College had always been regarded as unattainable, available only to the rich and the elite, previous to the end of the Second World War. The most revolutionary piece of legislation passed in the United States since the Morrill Land Grant Act of 1862 was the passage of the GI Bill which created the fiscal opportunity to go to school for all of 10 the soldiers returning after the Second World War. This important act created the belief that higher education was really an obtainable objective for all of the citizenry. Hence the institutional concerns involved questions of how to implement and how to select from the various alternatives. These "How" questions were the following: 1) How many institutions should Michigan create and where should they be placed? Where should Michigan encourage the growth of the two-year transfer programs in liberal arts and where should that growth be inhibited? 2) Where should Michigan encourage appropriate vocational/technical training for both current and future employment? 3) Which four-year, baccalaureate-granting institutions should Michigan enhance and give additional academic scope? 4) Should Michigan encourage the establishment of new institutions where existing institutions could not fill the projected demand? 5) Which graduate and professional programs, that is, law, medicine, engineering, nursing, computer science and electronics, needed to be encouraged or established de novo? 6) How could Michigan create financial mechanisms-scholarships, loans, grants, work-study programs, assistantships and fellowships--that would broaden access and educational opportunity to those groups in Michigan who were not currently included? 11 7) How could Michigan deliver continuing education for degree credit and adult education for avocational and cultural ends? 8) How could the education system meet the objectives of manpower training while still serving the historical tradition of encouraging civilization and contributing new knowledge? 9) How could Michigan most effectively deliver research knowledge to industry and agriculture, bridging the gap between theory and practice? 10) How could Michigan accomplish all of the societal, aspirational and institutional goals without destroying the private sector whose schools and colleges had a long history of contribution to the public good? 11) The most vexing question of all was how to direct the above implementation; by centralized control, utilizing planning, control and coordination, or by encouraging volun­ tary coordination and harnessing institutional autonomy and entrepreneurial energy in the service of the above goals? The third set of issues were the institutional issues: How to create the machinery to deliver higher education services for societal and aspirational objectives. Planning has never been a strong point of Michigan’s government. its lack. In fact, planning has been most significant by Virtually the only area of Michigan public govern­ ment where planning has ever occurred was in the construction 12 of the highway system. No other areas of social concern-- welfare, employment, housing, health, or education--have been noted for their planning, yea, to the present day. Michigan’s institutions were formed by a variety of historical energies and accidents. It is not easy to pin­ point the reasons for the importance of education in Michigan, but from the earliest days the state has placed the greatest emphasis on higher education. The University of Michigan was virtually the first state university to be established in the United States in 1817. Michigan State University was the nation’s first land grant institution, established in 1855. It was also the nation's first agricultural college. Michigan had the first teacher college west of the Alleghenies with the establishment of Eastern Michigan University in 1849. It was the first state where it became legally possible, with the Kalamazoo Case in 1874, to have free public education past the primary grades. Michigan was the first state to have a separate department of education, the first state to have a superintendent of public instruc­ tion, the first state to provide for public libraries in its Constitution, and one of the first states to have a junior college, founded in Grand Rapids in 1914. The University of Michigan was the first state insti­ tution to admit women in 1870; the first state university to have a chemical laboratory in 1857; it was the first state 13 school to establish full-time professorships of science and the art of teaching; the first to have a dentistry school in 1875; the first to organize a pharmacy college in 1876; the first state university to offer forestry in 1881; and the first to establish a department of speech in 1892. Because of these kinds of activities, higher education has always been vitally important to Michigan. Education has been the single social institution in Michigan widely beloved across all sectors of society and has enjoyed a greater degree of social confidence than any other Michigan institution. 0 CHAPTER II SETTING THE SCENE Geography Michigan borders on four of the five Great Lakes, Superior, Michigan, Huron and Erie, and has two distinct peninsulas, the Upper which has its base along Wisconsin and the Lower which borders on Ohio and Indiana. Michigan ranks twenty-second in size among the states of the Union with a total of 57,890 square miles^ and is adjacent only to three other states of the Union--Ohio, Indiana, Wisconsin, and the province of Ontario. The geology of Michigan is based on an ancient rocky skeleton. The state is essentially a basin in which have been deposited layers of sedimentary rock wherein lie the state’s resources of iron, copper, ,limestone and salt. This rocky skeleton, except in the western Upper Peninsula, is everywhere covered by a layer of material laid down by the ice of the glacier period. This mantle carries resources of sand and gravel and the various soils it produces differ­ entiate the state into two parts: a southern region which is ^Bert Hudgins, Geographic Backgrounds and the Development of the Commonwealth, (Ann Arbor, Michigan: Edwards Brothers, Inc., 1953 , rev. ed.), p. 2. 14 15 principally agricultural, and a northern region which is heavily forested and of marginal farming utility. The state extends through some six degrees of latitude with resulting temperature differences. This pattern is additionally complicated by westerly winds and the influences of the Great Lakes. The limitations of climatic patterns to agriculture are partially masked by the soil differences in the state, but are vital for its agriculture. While conventionally divided into the Upper and Lower Peninsulas, probably the best way to understand the geography of Michigan is to draw a line horizontally across the Lower Peninsula from Muskegon on Lake Michigan to just below the tip of Saginaw Bay. This line, called Townline Sixteen, is the traditional division between industrial and agricultural lower Michigan and upper Michigan--a land of sparser agri­ culture, little industry except for mining, and the remains of a once-great lumbering empire. North of this line lie the 15 counties of the Upper Peninsula, plus 33 of the 68 Lower Peninsula counties. While containing 48 of the 83 counties of the State of Michigan, in 1960 this northern region accounted for less than ten percent of the population of the state. The original forest cover of Michigan has been greatly altered by agriculture, logging and fire. When white settle­ ment first began, 90 percent of the land area of the State of Michigan was forested, but this soon changed. By 1840 farms 16 were scattered over most of the southern hardwood belt, and land-clearing was producing more timber than was needed. Also, because hardwood timber was not easily worked with the hand-tool technology of the day, much of it was burned to clear the land. The pioneers coming to Michigan and the Midwest needed white pine for construction. Michigan had quantities of pine believed at that time to be inexhaustible and was the leading lumber producing state in the nation from 1875 to 1900. This was a great--now legendary--era. The wealth produced by lumbering was largely responsible for some of the early fortunes which were the basis for future financial and industrial investment in the State of Michigan. The peak of Michigan’s great timber harvest was in 1890 when mills cut a total of 5.5 billion board-feet of lumber. This is ten times the present annual production of all species. Forests today grow on more than half of the entire land area of the state. 2 The Upper Peninsula com­ prises only 29 percent of the state’s entire area but supports almost half of the forest area of Michigan. As we move south the forests become scattered and we arrive in an area that is essentially agricultural, industrial and urban. Mining is still important today, although certainly not as much so as in the nineteenth century when copper and 2 Charles M. Davis, Readings in the Geography of Michigan. (Ann Arbor, Michigan: Ann Arbor Publishers, 1964), p. 91. 17 then the immensely rich iron of the Upper Peninsula contained in the Gogebic, Marquette and Menominee Ranges were first found. Iron ore, cement, sand and gravel, petroleum, salt, copper, gypsum, and natural gas were the key mining outputs of the State of Michigan in the mid-twentieth century. The center of Michigan’s agriculture is located below Townline Sixteen, in the southern region of the state along the Lake Michigan shoreline and in the rich lands of the Thumb area in the East. 3 In 1959 the number of farms was 111,000 and farm cash receipts were estimated at $705 million. Not all these farms were large farms; many were small and their numbers declined as the requirements of capital and machinery increased. The largest crops in Michigan are corn, oats, wheat, hay, field beans, soy beans, sugar beets, potatoes, fruit, and vegetable crops such as asparagus, cucumbers, sweet corn, snap beans and onions. Livestock farming, especially dairy, as well as beef cattle, swine and sheep production, was important in generating some $375 million of sales in 1959.4 The productive agricultural sector supports a large urban population. In 1960, 73.4 percent of the population of Michigan lived in the cities. 3 The chief cities of "Michigan’s Agriculture", Michigan State University Cooperative Extension Service Bulletin 785. 4Ibid., Table 3. 18 Michigan are all located south of Townline Sixteen. The main industrial areas are Grand Rapids, with furniture and machinery as its main industrial products; Kalamazoo, with pulp and paper products, chemicals and metal products; Lansing, with automotive products, primary metal forging, and machinery; Jackson, with transportation equip­ ment, rubber products and textiles; Flint, with automotive equipment; Saginaw, with metal products, automotive, and machinery; and of course the largest industrial area in Michigan, Detroit and its ring of suburbs, with automotive, machinery, metal products, primary metals, food processing, and chemicals.^ While not frequently noted, the Civil War was the key period for the industrial development of Michigan. After 1860 agricultural production never generated as many dollars as industrial production. The development of heavy industry in Michigan was facilitated by the excellent transportation routes of the Great Lakes and the river courses, the large amount of sand available for castings and the abundance of iron. The heavy industry of automotive production began at the turn of the century in Detroit, Lansing, Grand Rapids, Flint, and Saginaw, and has been the basis of the state's prosperity in the twentieth century. In fact, in the ^Emergence and Growth of an Urban Region; The Developing Urban Detroit Area, Constantinos A. Doxiadis (Detroit: The Detroit Edison Company, 1966), p. 131. 19 post-Second World War period it seemed that the old Herbert Hoover prescription for a good life, a chicken in every pot, had become two cars in every garage. There are many positive features to Michigan's alliance with this one industry, for when it has been healthy, Michigan has been immensely pros­ perous. Unfortunately, when this industry has had difficul­ ties, so has Michigan. Today motor vehicle manufacture is only one facet of Michigan's economy. The state is also an important producer of other transportation equipment, machinery, metals, chemicals, rubber and petroleum products. However, all of these industries are closely bound to the cycle of the auto­ motive industry. It is not likely that the automotive industry will be replaced in its position of predominance in Michigan. But the importance to policy planners of other alternatives was apparent as early as 1940. During the past one hundred years, with minor excep­ tions, Michigan's rate of population increase has been greater than that of the nation. The net balance of migration into Michigan has been the primary factor causing Michigan's population to grow. Table 1 demonstrates the extraordinarily rapid growth of Michigan's population from 1870 to 1960. Michigan's share of the national population rose from 3.07 percent in 1870 to 4.38 percent in 1960. The basic composition of Michigan's original popula­ tion was British, Irish, German, and Canadian. But later 2 0 TABLE 1 POPULATION GROWTH AND SOURCE GROWTH IN MICHIGAN (1870-1960) Date Percentage of U.S. Population In Michigan Total Population (in thousands) 1960 4.38 7,823 1950 4.23 6,372 1940 3.98 5,256 1930 3.94 4,842 1920 3.47 3,668 1910 3.06 2,810 1900 3.19 2,421 1890 3.33 2,094 1880 3. 26 1,637 1870 3.07 1,184 SOURCE: William Haber, W. Allen Spivey, and Martin R. Warshaw, Michigan in the 1970’s , (Ann Arbor: The University of Michigan, 1965), p. 120. 2 1 immigration infused Michigan with a great deal of ethnic differentiation. Large numbers of Dutch-speaking people settled in western Michigan--Grand Rapids, Kalamazoo, Muskegon and the lake shore--and preserved their own culture, religion and ethnic heritage. The large influx of Germans brought their tradition to the Saginaw Valley. At Frankenmuth, an agricultural community in the Saginaw Valley, German was the language of instruction in the schools until the 1940's. A significant number of people came to Michigan in the twentieth century from southern and eastern Europe. This Slav/Mediterranean group, with Poles constituting the largest foreign-born group in Detroit, included Italians, Russians, Hungarians, Yugoslavians, Rumanians and Greeks. In some census tracts of Detroit in 1930 the proportion of foreign-born was as large as 60 percent. Ten percent of Michigan's population today is black workers who emigrated from the South to take advantage of the greater opportunities in Michigan's industry. While in 1960,30 percent of the population of Detroit was black, the overall population in 1960 numbered 717,000 Blacks, which was virtually ten percent of the population of the state. Michigan's culture is enriched by the Cornish miners in the Upper Peninsula, the Dutch influence in western Michigan, the Germanic influence of the Saginaw Valley, the 2 2 Slavic influence in Flint and the northern ring of Detroit suburbs and Macomb County, and the large and significant population of Blacks in Wayne County. Many believe that this period of immigration brought significant changes in patterns of living and that those changes brought many problems. But challenge is the very essence of opportunity and triumph. For that reason the strong desire for success and fulfillment was a vital force in the psychic make-up of three of Michigan's largest ethnic groups--the Dutch, the Blacks and the Slavs. Industrious and eager to work, they adjusted to urban life, not perhaps as successfully as theoretical planners would have liked, but far more successfully than many other migrant people had. These three groups strongly believed that advancement in America depended on education. It would be these peoples who would fuel the drive for better schools and greater accessibility of these schools for their people in the period from 1958 to 1970. Politics At the beginning of the twentieth century Michigan was a one-party state. In fact, one author referred to Michigan as a state operated much as a company town.^ ^James Reichley, States in Crisis; Politics in Ten American States, 1950-1962, (Chapel Hill, North Carolina: The University of North Carolina Press, 1964), p. 25. 23 Jackson, sixty miles west of Detroit, claims to be the birth­ place of the Republican Party. For almost 7 0 years following the Civil War, Michiganders regarded Republicanism as synonymous with patriotism, morality and sound thinking. From 1860 to 1932 the Republican nomination for public office was virtually the equivalent of election. Politics at the beginning of the century was colorful and often fought viciously with minimal attention to ethical considerations. Primary elections had not yet displaced the convention as the principal nominating device. Newspapers were more numerous and of more varied political complexion. The functions of government were far fewer than they are today, and the role of government was far less vital. Between 1852 and 1932 the Democrats were able to win the governorship only four times: in 1882 by supporting a Greenbacker; in 1890 when monetary and agricultural reformers backed the Democratic candidate; in 1912 when Republicans were split into regular and progressive camps; and in 1914 7 owing to continued internal Republican strife. Only in 1890 did the Democrats elect a subordinate state official and win control of the Legislature. The main activity of the Democrats in Michigan was to fight for federal patronage during Democratic national 7 Stephen B. Sarasohn and Vera H. Sarasohn, Political Party Patterns in Michigan, (Detroit: Wayne State University Press, 1957), p. 8^ 24 administrations. But it should be noted that such Democratic administrations were rare; Cleveland and Wilson were the only Democrats to win the presidency between the Civil War and the Great Depression. Table 2 shows the governors elected in Michigan from 1908 to 1970. It demonstrates that until 1948 Michigan was essentially a one-party state. For the 88 years after the Civil War, only six Democrats were elected governor, and a consideration of the pluralities will show that the Democrats were not comfortably in office until 1954. Democratic membership in the State Legislature remained weak; in fact, not a single Democrat was elected to the Senate in the elections of 1918 through 1928. In the House of Representatives the number of Democrats ranged from zero to five during this period. An evaluation of Table 3 demonstrates the Democratic weakness. From 1914 to 1932 interparty politics in Michigan lost any real sense of division along public policy lines. existed around personalities. Most party factions The issue was, really, who should control the store and not what the store should sell. There was not much difference between the factions over the philosophy of government, only over who should enjoy the emoluments of power. The general upsurge of Democratic strength throughout the state in 1932 inaugurated a new era in Michigan politics. 25 TABLE 2 SUMMARY OF VOTE ON GOVERNOR Year Governor Party 1908 1910 1912 1914 1916 1918 1920 1922 1924 1926 1928 1930 1932 1934 1936 1938 1940 1942 1944 1946 1948 1950 1952 1954 1956 1958 1960 1962 1964 1966 1970 Warner Osborn Ferris Ferris Sleeper Sleeper Groesbeck Groesbeck Groesbeck Green Green Brucker Comstock Fitzgerald Murphy Fitzgerald VanWagoner Kelley Kelley Sigler Williams Williams Williams Williams Williams Williams Swainson Romney Romney Romney Milliken Rep. Rep. Dem. Dem. Rep. Rep. Rep. Rep. Rep. Rep. Rep. Rep. Dem. Rep. Dem. Rep. Dem. Rep. Rep. Rep. Dem. Dem. Dem. Dem. Dem. Dem. Dem. Rep. Rep. Rep. Rep. Plurality 9 43 24 35 99 108 392 138 455 172 556 126 190 82 48 93 131 72 219 359 163 1 8 253 290 147 41 80 382 527 44 530 033 054 809 284 596 614 681 648 409 633 326 737 699 919 493 281 021 552 338 854 154 618 008 313 444 612 573 913 047 409 SOURCE: Michigan Department of Administration, Michigan Manual, 1971-72, (Lansing, Michigan, 1972), pp. 454-458. 26 TABLE 3 FORMER LEGISLATURES Year 1909 1911 1913 1915 1917 1919 1921 1923 1925 1927 1929 1931 1933 1935 1937 1939 1941 1943 1945 1947 1949 1951 1953 1955 1957 1959 1961 1963 1965 1967 1969 1971 Membership Sen. House 32 100 Senators Dem. Rep. - 4 5 3 5 34 100 34 110 38 110 1 17 11 17 9 10 7 8 4 9 7 8 11 11 12 12 11 23 18 18 19 32 28 27 29 27 32 32 32 32 32 32 31 15 21 15 23 22 25 24 28 23 25 24 23 23 22 22 23 15 20 20 19 Representatives Dem. Rep 2 12 35 5 12 2 5 2 2 2 55 49 60 27 32 26 34 5 39 34 34 51 49 55 54 52 73 54 57 58 98 88 65 95 88 98 100 95 100 98 98 98 45 51 40 73 68 74 66 95 61 66 66 59 61 55 56 58 37 56 53 52 SOURCE: Michigan Department of Administration, Michigan Manual, 1971-72, (Lansing, Michigan, 1972), p p . 98-99. 27 This new era brought about the invigoration of the common man, the rise of labor, the movement towards government as a mechanism for social reform and the role of government as a major element in society. However, while Democrats increased in representation by a phenomenal percentage compared to the impotency of the previous 80 years, their power did not become predominant statewide. The Republicans maintained their strength in many parts of the state. There is probably no state in the Union where state politics has been more polarized between an urban, liberal, labor coalition on the Democratic side, and an outstate, rural, business coalition on the Republican side. After the advent of Franklin Delano Roosevelt, much of the United States continued to be Democratic. However, after 1934 the Democratic Party in Michigan declined in strength. Their peak of strength had been in 1932 when they had control of the Senate and the House of Representatives. But by 1946 there were only eight Democrats in the Senate and 34 Democrats in the House. The Democratic Party atrophied because of the weak­ ness of the party structure and the inability to find vigorous candidates who could compete with the likes of the internationally recognized Arthur Vandenberg, Republican from Grand Rapids. It appeared that Michigan was returning 28 to old habits of Republicanism and that Democratic elected officership had been but a temporary disease on the body politic. It would continue this way until 1948 when G. Mennen Williams, with the assistance of Neil Staebler, Walter Reuther, Hicks Griffiths and several other liberals, built the beginning of the modern Michigan Democratic Labor Party.^ G. Mennen Williams, a Princeton graduate, was heir to the J. B. Williams Toiletries Company and popularly known as Soapy. He was by origin an aristocrat, but had almost a religious sense that he was his brother’s keeper, and he was dedicated to creating a government that would improve the lot of his fellow man. While these Republican electoral successes seemed on the surface to have reinstated the GOP as the majority party in the State of Michigan, the electoral foundation of Michigan politics was shifting steadily toward the Democratic Party. The increasing concentration of the state’s popula­ tion in the southeast corner of the state, particularly in g Theodore H. White, the astute observer of national politics has a most interesting insight to describing these men: "Leadership in Michigan in 1960 lay in the hands of three men, C. Neil Staebler, Walter Reuther, Governor G. Mennen Williams. High-minded yet hard-knuckled, each of these three had been measured and analyzed. In the course of twelve years Neil Staebler, State Chairman and one of the most moral men in American politics, had built one of the most efficient citizen-politics organizations in the upper Midwest." The Making of the President 1960, (New York: Atheneum Publishers, 1961), pp. 137-38. 29 the Detroit metropolitan area, was favorable to the Democrats, So was the pattern of migration into the state during the thirties and forties when Negroes and poor whites from the southern states came into Michigan in large numbers. These people had not been bred to the belief that Republicanism was patriotic and correct, and that voting Democratic was somehow unsound and unwise. The basic ingredients for a Democratic resurgence were clearly present in Michigan by 1948. However, prior to this time the Party had been handicapped by a lack of effec­ tive leadership and by an almost nonexistent state organiza­ tion. In 1948 these defects were remedied dramatically. A political coalition between liberals and labor was formed in Hicks Griffiths' recreation room on November 21, 1947. Labor became loyal to the Democratic Party due to the legacy of Governor Frank Murphy, for it was during his 1936-38 administration that the crucial labor confrontations for the unionization of the automotive industry occurred. The activities cast the Democratic Party in an extremely pro­ labor light which would be remembered for many years, as the UAW and CIO began to build a political machine. Gradually they reached the point where, by formal resolution on March 13, 1948, the state CIO Political Action Council announced its decision to participate in harmony with the Democratic Party with the following manifesto: 30 Progressives and liberals within the Democratic party have often been outnumbered by conservative and reactionary elements. The PAC [Political Action Council] is unanimous in its opinion that the best way of supporting liber­ alism within the Democratic party, to conform to the national CIO policy, and to serve the best interests of Michigan labor is to join the Democratic party. It is our objective in adopting this policy to remold the Democratic party into a real liberal and progressive political party which can be subscribed to by members of the CIO and other liberals. We therefore advise CIO members to become active precinct, ward, county, and congressional district workers, and to attemptg to become delegates to Democratic conventions. So complete had the relationship become between labor and the Democratic Party that by 1948 Michigan CIO President Gus Scholle would formally abandon any semblance of the Mreward-your-friends-and-punish-your-enemies" philosophy, enunciated by Samuel Gompers which had been the central tenet of political laborism. Scholle gave notice to the Republicans that they could expect no further endorse­ ments under any circumstances. He was reported to have said, although later denied making such a statement: "I now think that in the interests of simplifying the mechanics of voting, that the CIO should endorse only Democrats, endorse no one for any office where a Democratic candidate is unacceptable. g Sarasohn and Sarasohn, p. 53. ■^Ibid. , p . 53. 31 The Williams-Staebler coalition mobilized the latent strength of the Democratic Party and led it to an unprece­ dented series of political victories. No Michigan governor had ever been elected to more than three two-year terms, but Williams was elected to six consecutive terms and retired, undefeated, in 1960. In the early years of his tenure as governor, Williams was stronger than the Party. In 1950 and again in 1952 he was the only Democrat elected to statewide office. However, the effectiveness of the Democratic Party organization was increasing and by 1954 the Democrats were able to elect the entire state ticket. From that time Michigan has become a bitterly contested, two-party state, with the Democrats in increasingly pre­ dominant control of the Legislature and the political conflict occurring essentially in the middle of the road. During the period from 1948 to 1970 the Democrats controlled the Senate only during one term, 1965 to 1967, and the House twice, from 1965 to 1967 and from 1969 to 1971. The inability of the Democrats to control the Legislature was particularly bitter for them because the division of the total state vote for the members of the entire Legislature was very close throughout this period. In several elections the Democrats had a clear majority of all votes cast for the Senate and for the House of Representatives. The Democrats developed the belief that 32 the cause of their inability to effectively control the Legislature was based on malapportionment. This bitter feeling was best expressed by the Democratic members of the Committee on Legislative .Organization: In the past ten years, ten legislative bodies have been elected in Michigan. On the basis of the popular vote for legislators, five of these bodies should have been Republican and five Democratic. In fact, all ten were Republican. Thus, (a) the legislature is not responsive to public opinion, and (b) it is biased against Democratic voters and in favor of Republican voters. John Fenton in his book Midwest Politics said the Midwest was divided between two classes of political orien­ tation. Michigan, Wisconsin and Minnesota were regarded as issue-oriented states where programmatic politics was crucial and vital. Ohio, Indiana, and Illinois were regarded as job-oriented states where the function of a political party was to win jobs, making issues less vital than employment.^ ^ The issue-oriented politics of Michigan was based to a great degree on the ’’Michigan Declaration” , a state­ ment of party principle prepared with the help of professors Karl A. Lamb, William J. Pierce, and John P. White, Apportionment and Representative Institutions; The Michigan Experience, (Washington, D .C .: The Institute for Social Science Research, 1963), p. 314. l^John Fenton, Midwest Politics, (New York: Holt, Rinehart and Winston, 1966) , p . 2 1 ~. 33 at state universities in 1956. The Declaration was a twentieth-century liberal document which emphasized the egalitarian approach to solving the problems of society and the importance of the government in securing those obj ectives. In dealing with the various problems of American society, the document made clear in each case that the Democratic Party did not rely on any "invisible hand" or "natural laws" to solve the problems. The "Michigan Declaration" urged positive government action in thirteen areas of public policy: foreign policy, segregation, civil rights, civil liberties, labor policy, atomic energy, auto­ mation, economic policy, agriculture, natural resources, health, education, and social security. The following quote captures the dedication and commitment of issue-oriented politics: The Democratic Party of Michigan. . . pledges itself to continued service to all of the people in the perpetual task of making government the instrument of achievements for the common good, and of guarding the public weal against those who would use the power of the few against the just progress of the m a n y . 13 1 'S Robert Lee Sawyer, Jr., The Democratic State Central Committee in Michigan, 1949-1959: The Rise of~the New Politics and the New Political Leadership, (Ann Arbor, Michigan: The University of Michigan, 1960), p. 72. 34 In a pamphlet issued on the occasion of Governor Williams' fourth inauguration in 1955, the following state­ ment best reflects the tone of the Democratic Party at that time: The roots of the political philosophy of G. Mennen Williams, and of the Democratic Party, lie in a well-integrated concept of "government for social progress"--in the belief that govern­ ment reflects the people's desire to make their political system work under changing conditions, and work better than before. . . . The Democratic program. . . has been founded on the principle that government is built on people and for people--that the function of government is to assume those social, economic, and educational obligations that the people want it to have, and do those things that only government, acting as the people's agent, can properly and efficiently discharge. . . .14 The first sentence of the economic policy statement reflects the concerns the government would have under Williams and Swainson, and later under Romney and Milliken. Government has a dynamic responsibility to assist the people to achieve the economic growth made possible by new science and skills and to see that there is equitable participation in that progress.15 The statement on education reflects some of the equalitarian and social action doctrines of the "Michigan Declaration" with its central notion that man is his i4Ibid., p. 73. l^Ibid., p . 74. 35 brother’s keeper and is responsible for the welfare of his fellow man to the limits of his ability. Complete opportunity for every child to a full education commensurate with his ability at public expense in modern, safe schools staffed by teachers and administrators paid in propor­ tion to the immense importance of their vocation. Federal aid to achieve this goal in any school district obeying the laws of the United States. Probably the statement of the "Declaration" best representing the idealistic framework is the following: So long as one human being is hungry and we can feed him and do not, so long as one person is naked and we can clothe him and do not, so long as one person is sick and we can minister to him and do not, so long as one worker or farmer is deprived of a just living and we can remedy it and do not, so long as one person is unwill­ ingly illiterate and we can educate him and do not, so long as one nation is subjugated by another against its will and we can work for freedom and do not, the American task is not done.17 This clarion call for social action with an implicit belief in the use of government as the tool for social change would be the basis of the role of government in education in Michigan from 1958 through 1970. The strong adherence of Michigan’s people to this philosophy is repre­ sented in its electoral support for its political and social institutions, which would carry it over from Democratic Williams and Swainson administrations into the Republican Romney and Milliken administrations. 16Ibid., p. 75. ■^Ibid. , p p . 7 5-76. 36 Williams’ inability to command a reliable majority in the State Legislature severely limited the success of his aspirations. However, between 1949 and 1961 Michigan more than tripled its annual expenditures for highways and educa­ tion, doubled its outlays for mental health and spent more than half again as much on public welfare. The gross state budget rose from less than $500 million in 1949 to almost $1,200 million in 1961. Annual tax revenues during this 18 period rose more than 150 percent. The question of expanding services is today not severely debated, for the state has never turned back from its initial attempts to create a society where all of the people have better opportunities through government assistance. Whether greater increases should have been made, or whether those that were made were financed with maximum fairness and efficiency, were questions that would lead to the Constitutional Convention and some of the associated issues which are not yet settled even today. Table 4 demonstrates the growth of Michigan governmental activity in the period from 1950 to 1970. In 1954, 1959, 1969 and 1974 the State of Michigan has undergone serious economic downturns which caused difficulties and serious fights over the question of ■^Reichley, p. 25. 37 TABLE 4 COMPARISON OF AGENCY REQUESTS, GOVERNOR'S RECOMMENDATIONS, LEGISLATIVE ACTION AND ACTUAL EXPENDITURES (in millions) GENERAL FUND -- GENERAL PURPOSE FISCAL YEAR AGENCY REQUEST GOVERNOR•S RECOMMENDATION 1950-51 382.6 340.6 285. 285.1 1951-52 372.1 328.8 311. 312.6 1952-53 419.1 354.3 327.8 322.3 1953-54 415. 345.2 341. 331.6 1954-55 434.3 365.5 366.3 371.4 1955-56* 343.3 292.2 285.1 277.7 1956-57 378.8 339.4 330.4 330.9 1957-58 511.4 411. 340.9 366. 1958-59 507.3 349.4 332.5 376.3 1959-60 580.6 424. 400. 386.2 1960-61 583.1 409.3 418. 429.9 1961-62 663.6 462.2 462.6 476.4 1962-63 692.3 528.3 512.5 492.3 1963-64 708.4 547. 550.3 523.5 1964-65 796.3 689.5 694.4 650.2 1965-66 996.2 788.5 824.9 793.9 1966-67 1,214.6 944.9 1,067.0 1,049.3 1967-68 1,630.7 1,153.2 1,155.3 1,152.5 1968-69 1,830.9 1,334.1 1,360.5 1,339.0 1969-70 1,757.4 1,510.6 1,535.3 1970-71 2,142.2 1,736.8 1,750.2 LEGISLATIVE ACTION ACTUAL EXPENDITURE * Constitutional amendment earmarked 2 $ of the sales tax for special School Aid Fund. SOURCE: Legislative Fiscal Agency Statistical Report, Aug. 1970, Schedule 3. 38 raising revenue. It is interesting to observe that when times are prosperous opinion leaders say, "This is not a good time to reform the fiscal structure because everything is going well and who would want to ruin it." And in bad times they say, "Good heavens, things are bad enough without fussing and taxing those people least able to afford it." Apparently, for tax reform and new taxes there is never a good time. Part of this discussion of finding a more pro­ pitious moment is delusional; while there is always enthusiasm for increasing services, there is much less enthusiasm for paying for them. The main concern in programmatic politics was finding the revenues to finance those programs. Governors Williams and Swainson quarreled frequently with the Republican legis­ latures on a variety of subjects, but the main area of dispute was early established in the field of finance. Williams sought the enactment of a tax on corporation profits to supplement Michigan's general sales tax, which produced almost 40 percent of the state's tax revenue. This pro­ posal was annually rejected by the Republican Legislature on the grounds that it would drive tax-shy industry beyond the state's borders. In 1953 the state enacted a business activities tax drawn up in consultation with the lobbyists and economists for the automobile companies. Williams was opposed to this 39 tax but allowed it to become law without his signature. This tax, along with repeated increases in nuisance taxes on cigarettes, liquor, and petroleum, could not create adequate revenue to meet the state's spiraling demands, for in the twelve years of Governor Williams' tenure, the popu­ lation of Michigan increased by one million. In this time of difficulty the Legislature enacted a series of gimmicks to be used later by more liberal legis­ latures. The inventories of the state liquor stores were liquidated; bills for the shipments of inventories of liquor were not paid until subsequent fiscal years; due dates on business taxes were moved ahead to provide two payments within a single fiscal year; and state institutions were authorized to borrow money to help finance their operations. Williams, badly sapped by this constant fight within the malapportioned Michigan Legislature, decided to retire in 1960, hoping for a high office in the Kennedy administra­ tion. John Swainson was then elected to the governorship with the help of labor, beating James Hare, the popular Secretary of State. But in winning this fight, the Party split, creating the opportunity two years later for George Romney to win. Swainson was badly hurt by a split between labor and the liberals, and between the urban-suburban sectors, over a tax fight. He was unfairly characterized as being inept and 40 too closely tied to labor. He lost an extremely close election to George Romney in 1962 because he did not carry the campaign to his opponent and insist on a campaign of greater specificity rather than global rhetoric. Romney campaigned on intangibles such as leadership and unity, avoided close identification with other Republican candi­ dates and carried the day by the force of his personality and style. His style is perhaps best characterized by the sentiment, "Believe in m e , I can lead Michigan to better days." Romney was elected by 80,500 votes out of 2,760,000 cast, while the Democrats captured most of the other offices. Romney was an energetic and unconventional business­ man who had made his reputation by pushing for a compact car and cementing relationships with labor as the head of the first automotive company to sign a profit-sharing agreement with the UAW. In 1959 a group called Citizens for Michigan established itself in Ann Arbor led by Romney and supported by other groups. Amongst its membership was Robert McNamara of the Ford Motor Company, later to go to high office in the Kennedy administration. Romney forged a winning coalition much like the Williams-Staebler group had in 1947. He was an extraordinarily vital man who encouraged the politics of accommodation pursuing centrist policies that brought moderate Democrats and Republicans together on matters of social policy. He rapidly fought a vigorous 41 battle with the conservative forces in the Legislature, convincing the public to support his point of view at the polls. They replaced the conservatives who had worn the sobriet ’’mastodons" so proudly. Improved financial mechanisms for generating new revenue, open housing, and increased funding for higher education were accomplishments of his administration. The period from 1962 to 1968 was a period of immense prosperity for Michigan, resulting in tax collec­ tions of fantastic amounts compared to the grim days of 1959. Romney was open to talent and brought many able individuals to the public sector. Chief among them was Glenn Allen, former Mayor of Kalamazoo and a Con-Con delegate, who became the Budget Director. Allen, by his subtle and dexterous dealings with the Legislature, was able to accom­ plish the majority of the Romney administration’s legislative program, chief of which was the improvement in the resources available to all of education. Romney’s Lieutenant Governor William G. Milliken replaced him in 1969 and continued his centrist policies. Milliken was extraordinarily successful in continuing the policy of accommodation with urban Democrats and labor. CHAPTER III METHODOLOGY Introduction to Oral History The study began with an in-depth search of the public documents: considering the John Dale Russell Report and its supporting studies; evaluating the Citizens Committee for Higher Education Report; searching through the published documents of the State Board of Education; obtaining unpub­ lished documents of the Superintendent of Public Instruction; studying the debates of the Constitutional Convention held in Lansing; and studying closely all of the relevant constitu­ tional literature, particularly that of Sturm and Friedman. The decision was made to avoid analysis of the Salmon Case inasmuch as that case is still on appeal to the Supreme Court of the State of Michigan to this date. The excellent study of Dr. Norman Schlafmann of legal, constitutional and juridical aspects of higher education in Michigan made further study of this segment repetitive and unnecessary.^■^Norman J. Schlafmann, "An Examination of the State Legislature on the Educational Policies of the Constitu­ tionally Incorporated Colleges and Universities of Michigan through Enactment of Public Acts from 1851 through 1970" (Ph.D. dissertation, Michigan State University, 1971). 42 43 After complete consideration of the documents, the author encountered a serious dilemma: how to evaluate what was the public sentiment in the influence elites of Michigan. There was a significant lack of written records that would elucidate the cut and thrust of individual opinions and the variety of private debates. Perhaps the inner workings of how elites function has been no better stated than by the eloquent words of Theodore White: There are fifty states in this union, each of them endowed with a separate sovereignty by the Constitution. These sovereignties are genuine; they create in each state two major parties; and within each party from two to four separate political groups contend for capture, first of the state party’s leadership, then of the state’s sovereignty. Where true power lies in these hundreds of revolving, dissolving, nascent and fading political groups is known only by local folklore, below the threshold of public report. Such information is the trade gossip of politi­ cians, the treasures of wisdom that political reporters exchange among one another from state to state, a baffling perplexity for academic political scientists who seek permanent truths, the aspect of mystery that the average voter confronts as he seeks to understand who controls his government. The laws of libel, the decencies of political reportage, the conventions of friendship and custom, the obstacles of distance and parochialism, all effectively conceal the ever-changing topog­ raphy of American politics. It is impossible to report publicly which world-famous governor of what state was commonly called "The Boob" by his political boss; which apparently sinister boss is only a paper tiger in the hands of other men; which labor leader can really deliver votes and money and which cannot; which great industrialist is a political eunuch while his neighbor is master of the state; which nationally eminent Negro is considered an "Uncle Tom" by his people, while some unknown kinsman really controls the 44 wards; which aging leadership no longer controls its county leaders and which does. The root question of American politics is always: Who's the Man to See? To understand American politics is, simply, to know people, to know the relative weight of names--who are heroes, who are straw men, who controls, who does not. But to operate in American politics one must go a step further-one must build a bridge to such names, establish a warmth, a personal c o n n e c t i o n . 2 White's discussion in the above cited passage is particularly useful when one considers that Michigan is a state whose influence elite is probably on the order of some eight or nine thousand people. By the term "influence elite" the author means to suggest those people in a variety of walks of life and stations whose attitudes and activities cause opinions and public policy to occur. People in this influence elite would include labor leaders, public officials, leaders of social action organizations, special interest groups, religious groups, industrial groups, and local and ethnic occupational groups concerned with their own regional interests. This thesis contends that influence elites vary in size from state to state but that Michigan has had, in the postwar period, very open politics and hence has a large influence elite. The Michigan influence elite is amazingly open to new talent and takes advantage of the vigor and diversity of the population. Yet, specific social issues ^Theodore H. White, The Making of the President 1960, (New York: Atheneum Publishers, 1961) , p p . 135-36. 45 such as highways, housing, health, and higher education are determined bv what the author calls "operational decision-making elites," which are subsets of the larger influence elite. Each of these decision elites is modest and limited in size. In Michigan higher education there are probably no more than 50 people at any specific time who are the opera­ tional decision elite. These people would be the governor, his counselors, the chief technocrats of the executive branch, particularly in the Bureau of the Budget, some officers in the State Department of Education, the presidents of the three maior universities and the key deans inside those colleges, particularly agriculture, business, educa­ tion, representatives of the athletic groups and some selected presidents of state colleges and community colleges. About 12 legislators from the leadership and from the appro­ priations committees of both houses, labor leaders, business leaders, and foundation leaders are also in the decision elite. This limited elite has remained fairly constant over the past 20 years. While the personalities may change, some of these elites owe their decision influence to the place that they hold. For instance, the presidents of the University of Michigan, Michigan State University and Wayne State University, the Chairman of the House and Senate Appropriations Committee, the Speaker of the House, and the 46 Minority and Maiority leaders of the House and Senate are classically the members of this decision elite by virtue of their office rather than their personality. It is not an elite based on wealth as a criterion for membership, but rather on personality, energy, interest, commitment, and hard work, as well as on position. Most of the people are acquainted with each other. Generally in Michigan politics there has been a lack of vituperation, or the politics of the grudge fight, and instead there has been a sense of friendship and accommoda­ tion. While people may be split by bitter issues, they have found in Michigan the opportunities to break bread together and to enjoy the comforts of civilized life. Conflict in Michigan has most frequently been institutionalized so that men inside the competitive decision elites still can cooperate with each other. Accommodation rather than con­ flict has been the rule in these activities. When incredibly devisive issues have come about, such as abortion, Parochiad, daylight savings time and busing, the decision elites have stepped aside to let the issue be fought by the fanatics in order to preserve their continued working relationships. With the lack of a written record, the author had great difficulty ascertaining that which was real. With the paucity of written records that reflect the real nature 47 of the transactions of public policy, additional techniques had to be employed. Oral history was selected. It had not been applied to this subject before, Frank Freidel, the eminent American historian, states the case for the value of oral history: I was aware that oral history was increasing as a discipline, but I had no idea it was exploding even more rapidly than other phenomena in the United States. And I'm very happy about this, too, simply because I've had the feeling that in this new technical age, historians have been put into considerable difficulty by the telephone, by the fact that so often manuscript collections, archival materials, will contain the ratifying letter which is written when a decision has been made, and will tell us little about the decision­ making process. I'm well aware that in terms of reaching accommodations, it is wise not to have notes made. But we don’t have many people who have taken the time to write [for] posterity the kind of letters that must make research on TR such a joy. And often we are left with simply this fait accompli, in terms of the letter which often gives exactly the wrong impression of how something or other was achieved. Professor William Leuchtenburg makes the trenchant observation that: There are, I think, two kinds of ways in which oral history memoirs are of value. On the one hand, they offer sources of information which one cannot get easily or at all elsewhere. This is particularly true when, for one reason or another, the manuscript sources for a particular subject are inadequate, or where oral history has decided to concentrate on a particular field which is not dealt with adequately elsewhere. . . . The Oral History Association, The Second National Colloquium on Oral History, (Harriman, New York, November, 1967), Louis M . Starr, editor, (New York: The Oral History Association, Inc., 1968), p. 7, 48 The oral history memoirs are, I think, especially valuable where the source of informa­ tion is unique, where one person knows a particular historical episode. . . . The second area in which I think oral history is helpful is in providing the historian as writer with a source of vivid expression. . . .4 Some of the discussion in the National Colloquium on Oral History is particularly valuable in discussing the methodological and philosophical problems. As Leuchtenburg points out: Yet, although the oral history memoirs have been, as I've said, of great value, there are problems, and obviously the chief problem is knowing what kind of credence to give to a state­ ment made many years after the event, particularly when there's no other kind of documentation for that statement. This is a new kind of historical document which I think requires new kinds of historical methods for assessment, some of which I think we've not yet fully developed. . . . One has to remember, too, that as the hero of the story, he is going to reconstruct history, not necessarily by lying, not by deliberate falsification, but in order to present his posi­ tion in the best historical light.^ The difficulties of how individuals respond in the presence of a tape recorder was particularly vexing in view of the Watergate scandal which was occurring during the collection of the interviews. Freidel was sensitive to such difficulties of interviewing. Now, this has meant oftentimes that people have talked more freely to me, often more wildly, ^Ibid., p p . 2-3. ^Ibid., p p . 3-4. 49 because one of the things that is lost in the oral history editing, when the person reads over his interview, is, on the one hand, a good deal that he feels was indiscreet, but more that I think he realizes is inaccurate, and which he has to tone down. I think many people tone down just by having a tape recorder in front of them. Some people, of course, do not. So I think probably the oral history interviews are more accurate than my pinpoint interviews, but I have discovered more things in the pinpoint type of interviewing that I have done. And perhaps, working with a tape recorder, I have gotten somewhere further. Freidel's discussion of his interview with Mrs. Eleanor Roosevelt points out one of the inhibiting factors of the tape recorder. For example, take the case of Eleanor Roosevelt. A1 Rollins, in that excellent piece of his in The Nation magazine, points out among other things that we can't tell how Eleanor Roosevelt actually thought and what she would say about, say, her mother-in-law. The fact is that Eleanor Roosevelt could not have been more explicit in expressing to me her extreme antagonism toward her mother-in-law, and the fact that I was there was very handy, because I will never forget the way in which she simply almost shrieked at me in her indignation at some of the things her mother-in-law did. I have a feeling that if I'd had a tape recorder in front of me, or if this were going to be typed over, she would have been considerably more generous and less from her heart. . . . Now, what does this add up to altogether? Well, it means simply this, that there can be shortcomings in this material, that there can be I think some real assets in it, that it is not going to achieve miracles, but it involves a lot of history which otherwise would have been lost. It can involve, in terms of a good many of these people, very colorful turns of phrase, which are very well worth remembering. From this stand­ point I feel very badly that I did riot have a ^Ibid., pp. 10-11. 50 tape recording of some of the things that Mrs. Roosevelt said to me when I was inter­ viewing her. And it’s a body of material which I am sure will stand the test of time, and will have new uses 50 years from now which we don’t even think of today. What, then, is the value of oral history? In Technology and Culture, John Rae says the importance of oral history lies not in producing facts, which he believes historians could supply with documents, but in giving (as he puts it) the " ’feel’ for these facts which can be provided O only by one who lived them." James MacGregor Burns further states the case by saying: "Oral history is both an indispensable weapon of research and a risky endeavor. It cuts into a complex tissue of events at a very certain point, or along a very certain channel. It cuts in at the action point. But not only is it subject to all the problems that have been mentioned this afternoon, bad memories and the desire for vindication and all the rest, but it particularly will turn on the perspective, obviously of the person being inter­ viewed."^ Cornelius Ryan raises the question: "It has been said before that anyone who dares write history, when faced ^Ibid., p p . 11-12 . 8Ibid., p. 39. ®Ibid., p p . 18-19. 51 with a statement of fact, must ask himself first the question: 'Who said so, and what opportunities had he of knowing it?'"^ It is the contention of this study that the 26 individuals interviewed were involved at the action point in the complex tissue of events, and as members of the decision elite, had the opportunity to know what really occurred. The written record is incomplete and even misleading because many of the important decisions were not recorded in correspondence or formal documents. Many significant trans­ actions occur by contact among the decision elite through breakfasts, lunches, suppers, social occasions, telephone calls, and informal face-to-face meetings. Negotiations that frequently result in agreement are sealed by one's word or his handshake. Also, the respect that one group inside the decision elite has had for the other on a human basis has prevented vindictive and selfserving argumentation. The production of memoirs and reminiscences has, for a variety of reasons, been unfor­ tunately sparse in Michigan. The value of memoirs, political biography and remi­ niscence, so useful in other states, is, to the contrary, not useful in Michigan because of the sparcity of such 10Ibid., p. 16. 52 literature and the quality of that produced. Even the most generous evaluation of this genre would be mediocre. such as Milliken: A Touch of Steel 11 Titles are an example of this. Facing these kinds of problems one could not truly reflect the determination of public policies because of the immense number of transactions of an informal, private and social nature between the membership of the decision elite. Therefore it would have been impossible to record an accurate history of higher education in Michigan, especially since none of the major figures--members of boards of trustees, college presidents, senators, representatives, governors, or political party leaders--had written any sort of record that could be cited to clarify these issues. The majority of the revealing materials came from newspaper articles. In writing this dissertation it was therefore the dilemma of the author that the documents did not substantiate the realities of what he knew had occurred. The author had been a member of the Department of Education from 1966 to 1968, and a staff member for the Legislature from 1968 to 1971. Observing many of these events as a participant, he could not write a history that reflected the reality. Hence the decision was made to attempt an oral history because of the fortuitous circumstances of: 1) the ■^Dan Angel, William G. Milliken: A Touch of Steel, (Warren, Michigan: Public Affairs Press, 1970). 53 limited nature of the Michigan decision elite; 2) the overall lack of rancor which permeated the decision elite of Michigan higher education public decisions and politics; and 3) the accessibility of the author to members of the decision elite whom he either knew personally or had introduction to through other members of this decision elite. It was decided to under­ take an oral history, interviewing those who had played instrumental roles in higher education during the period 1958 to 197 0. None of the interviewed personalities had ever been interviewed about this area of Michigan history. Executing the Study Interviews were requested based on the author’s per­ ception of the membership of the decision elite and consulta­ tion with a variety of people. The author extended the range of interviews based on responses to questions 18 and 19. Ultimately, interviews were requested of 28 people, 26 of whom responded in the affirmative. Harold T. Smith of the Upjohn Institute, who had been the staff director of the Citizens Committee on Higher Education and later served in the same capacity with the State Plan for Higher Education, unfortunately was too ill to stand the rigors of an interview. Durward Varner, former President of Oakland University, had moved to Nebraska to become Chancellor of the state system there and was not available. The following men were interviewed: four governors of Michigan: G. Mennen Williams, John Swainson, George Romney, and William Milliken; five current and past legislators: James Farnsworth, Robert Waldron, Garland Lane, William Ryan, 54 and Frank Beadle; two superintendents of public instruction: Ira Polley and John Porter; nine current and former college presidents: James Miller, Father Malcolm Carron; Charles Anspach, John Jamrich, David Ponitz, Robben Fleming, Victor Spathelf, John Hannah, and Harlan Hatcher; two senior college administrators, Edward Cushman and Milton Muelder; one labor leader, Leonard Woodcock; one educational lobbyist, Robert Cahow; one party leader, Neil Staebler; and one representa­ tive of business, Stephen Nisbet. An interview instrument of 19 questions was con­ structed and submitted to all of the selected interview respondents. Of the 26, 25 responded. The present Governor of the state, William Milliken, much pressed by the activ­ ities of his public office, responded to a more abbreviated subset of the same questions. The questions for the 25 were as follows: 1. What in your opinion were the reasons that led to the expansion of higher education in Michigan from 1958 on? 2. What were the social and economic factors that led to this significant growth? 3. What were the policy objectives that underlaid this expansion? 4. What were the key issues that resulted in partisan and parochial conflict in the attempts to attain the above policy objectives? 5. Did any of the policy goals for the enhancement of higher education have as their objective the destruction of class and culture barriers? 55 6. Do you regard as one of the key issues of this period 1958-1970 popularism in higher education versus elitism in higher education? 7. How important were vocational and occupational training objectives in the enhancement of higher education? 8. Did the growth of culture and the arts have importance in the dialogue over the growth of higher education? 9. What was the position of labor in regard to higher education? 10. What was the position of industry in regard to higher education? 11. What was the position of commerce in regard to higher education? 12. What was the position of agriculture in regard to higher education? 13. What were the pressures and influences in the determina­ tion of public policy, if any, from the federal government? 14. What were the pressures and influences in the determina­ tion of public policy, if any, from the private sector of higher education? 15. What was the nature of regional and local pressures to expand higher education in one location rather than another? 16. What in your opinion were the reasons for the failure of the branch campus system that had begun to be developed in Michigan with Oakland, Flint and Dearborn? 17. Why in your opinion did an institutional system for the coordination of higher education not come about after 1964? 18. Who in your opinion were the significant opinion leaders in higher education in Michigan in this period? 19. Who were the influential individuals whose insights were of the greatest significance to you? 56 The subset of questions for the Governor were as follows: 1. From 1958 to 1970 the state funds appropriated for higher education have increased from $82 million to $284 million. What in your opinion were the reasons that led to this expansion? 2. What in your opinion were the objectives that elected officials had as their goals in view of the significant investment of public funds? 3. Obviously, in the construction of public policy, con­ flicts amongst secular and regional interests arise, as we know so well from our experiences with K-12 school reform. What were these interests in higher education and what were their positions, as you recollect them, in their attempts to modify or constrain public policy formulation? 4. In 1967, shortly before you became Governor, the Detroit riots occurred. What were the public policies you attempted to construct to create more educational oppor­ tunity in higher education and ease class and cultural barriers? 5. Do you have observations about the need or desirability of additional management or policy coordination mecha­ nisms for higher education in order to attain your administration's objectives? Further, do you have any insights into why coordination of higher education failed in 1964? The above questions were designed as an organic whole, to facilitate an evolving discussion. The author did not feel pressed to insist that the interviewee answer the questions in order. If the interviewee responded to a particular question within the framework of another, the author did not belabor the question. The essential purpose of the interview was to draw out the respondent, encouraging him to reflect on his experiences and observations. This approach is to the contrary of the more rigidly constructed survey questionnaire frequently used in research. 57 Hence, Figure 1 is but a guide to the pages on which an individual discusses the various issues. Some of the spaces were left blank because the question was either answered indirectly throughout the conversation, or was not germane to the discussion. Each of the recipients received the interview instru ment and a copy of the dissertation proposal in advance so he could consider the questions beforehand. It was made clear that the entire interview would be on the record. Each received identical questions and realized other members of this decision elite were being interviewed. The interview was taped, a transcription thereof was made and then edited into a transcript suitable for reading, punctuation, capitalization and the like being added since written English is different from spoken English These transcripts were annotated and then submitted to the individuals interviewed for review and approval. The individuals had the right to make any changes that they wished in order to best reflect the sense of the discussions. After all editings of the transcript were completed, a signed letter of release giving permission for the tran­ script to be published was issued by the interviewee. 26 letters have been filed with the Chairman of the Dissertation Committee. Further, the interviewee gave These FIGURE 1 GUIDE TO DISCUSSION OF QUESTIONS SUBMITTED (Pages "A" in Volumes 2 and 3) Swainson Williams Cushman Polley 101 102 105 107 115 117 133 134 135 138 142 143 163 165 170 148 194 195 198 199 199 218 219 220 220 248 248 Farnsworth 118 119 j122 122 '124 125 126 127 127 128 129 129 130 Cahow 145 146 I150 150 ,157 157 159 159 160 160 160 161 162 Miller 172 173 176 :179 i 181 182 184 187 187 188 188 189 193 Waldron 202 209 211 211 213 214 214 214 215 Lane 225 Staebler 250 253 lilliken* 283 175 232 236 237 238 240 241 243 243 242 244 245 230 257 !258 261 259 263 266 264 265 267 267 268 275 255 276 270 283 !286 I290 288 284 286 291 290 291 294 291 307 Carron Porter ; 318 330 331 334 304 301 335 336 337 339 339 341 326 342 344 346 FIGURE 1--Continued Anspach 352 353 355 3§r Ryan 388 389 390 Jamrich 409 412 Ponitz 444 Fleming 366 369 371 380 380 382 382 372 373 376 377 378 384 391 393 393 395 395"392 396 397 397 398 399 402 403 404 407 417 422 426 429 430 430 431 431 432 434 436 419 438 440 441 447 452 458 468 469 % 473 476 476. "448 478 478 479 m 483 485 486 490 491 493 504 504 504 510 513 515 515 516 517 518 519 521 522 Beadle 524 525 528 531 534 536 537 5U. "500 539 541 542 543 543 545 548 546 549 554 Nisbet 574 578 590 587 588 593 593 576 575 5J£""595 576 595 596 599 602 -^4 60£"561 Spathelf 607 609 613 615 620 616 625 628 630 630 630 630 633 634 634 635 637 640 Woodcock 645 645 649 650 653 656 660 662"645 665 666 666 667 668 670 667 683 683 683 688 690 691 692 693 695 666 69£u "590 667 "668-' 673 "■673 701 703 705 708 717 720 717 720 725 729 729 731 731 719 734 735 736 749 755 754 758 761 762 763 765 764 766 767 768 771 722 722 801 802 805 807 808 811 812 813 814 814 6 1 8 9 10 11 12 B 14 15 18 19 Muelder Romney 712 715 Hannah 739 743 Hatcher 776 776 787 788 1 2 3 4 365 5 698 * Milliken was asked different questions, but pages direct reader to discussion relating to. 384 8B." "792 781 16 17 60 permission for the audio tape to be submitted to the Michigan State University Voice Library under a two-year time bond. At the end of two years these tapes of unedited transcripts would be available for researchers to use. These tapes will lend additional insight to future researchers because they capture the emotive factor of communication and expression to the printed transcript. These tapes will also be useful for studies in other fields because many members of the higher education decision elite had a multiplicity of roles and the conversations frequently involved a host of other issues. It was stimulating, as the interviews proceeded, to discover that there was a real difference in communication as the author experienced the warmth and ambience of the face-to-face interview. In the personal interview, facial expressions, intimacy and the reality of contact created one sense of the interview. Listening to the tape rendered a second kind of experience, for the interview now was a purely auditory sensation rather than one in which all of the senses were involved. The consideration of the raw transcript is difficult because in normal conversation there are inter­ ruptions and interjections that come out of enthusiasm for the subject. It is indeed hard to find anybody sufficiently dispassionate who speaks in clear, concise sentences, devel­ oping one thought to a conclusion before then taking up the next thought. 61 Humans learn to communicate on several basic levels. One level of personal contact is complete with all of the activities of body motion, intimacy or hostility. A second level of communication may be a purely auditory sensation where the words are filtered into a matrix in one's head and responded to differently. is readings. A third form of communication When the transcripts were completed after being converted into written texts suitable for reading, a com­ pletely different sense was present. The format was free-flowing; interviews ranged in time from one hour to three hours. There was no constraint of time and no attempt to fit an answer into a format such as is so necessary for the electronic media of 30 seconds or 60 seconds or, at most, a minute-and-a-half. There generally seemed to be a sense of pleasure as people attempted to put their point of view on the record for history and a sense of enjoyment reminiscing about their activities and their perception of how events occurred. The interviews were a success. and open exchange of opinions. viewees attempted to be evasive. There was a frank Few, if any, of the inter­ The general tone of the interview was not to seek a victorious or a vanquished party, but rather to have a free play of opinions; the adversarial nature of much of the current interviewing in the reporting of political affairs and news affairs was notably absent. 62 A general problem of classical interviews is that most of them have a dominant and a submissive participant. Generally the person being interviewed is more knowledgeable than the interviewer who is not expert in the field. Hence communication is distorted by the superior and inferior modalities of an interview. This causes either the unques­ tioned acceptance of materials that should frequently be challenged, or creates a tone of patronization, both of which impair a free flow of discussion in the pursuit of truth. Another important element, if an interview is to be successful, is the need for a relationship of intimacy. Many of the interviews conducted for Presidents Kennedy and Johnson Oral History Projects were conducted by co-equal people who were knowledgeable about the problem. This interviewer was acquainted with many of the individuals interviewed and had known them in a variety of settings. Those with whom he was not acquainted were introduced to him with recommendations as to the validity of his efforts and the attempt to ascertain truth rather than to seek scandal or to create rancor or fractiousness. The study specifically attempted to seek root causes for public policy determination and avoided the attempts for gossip-mongering or scandal-mongering. It was the opinion of this author that questions of the nature of "who struck John" would not truly elucidate what had occurred. 63 Therefore, the interview attempted to deliberately stay away from gossip-mongering because the author was con­ vinced that in a lengthy interview the essential motivations and humanity of the individuals would come through. This is particularly true in a careful reading of these interviews. It is hard not to have an affection for John Hannah as a human being, no matter what the legend of John Hannah is, when he recalls the poverty and hardship of his youth in Grand Rapids when he biked to school. One is also struck by Robben Fleming's remark that, notwithstanding his current position of eminence, he had not forgotten his origins. He c reflected on how his family struggled when he was in high school after his father had died and they had perhaps $200 a year cash to live on. One only had to know a little bit about John Swainson's background to understand his strong dedication and interest in vocational rehabilitation. The former Governor had lost both his legs in a mine explosion in the Second World War and had risen above these problems, seeking to be judged by his talents and not by his handicaps. This kind of intimacy adds insight into the character and energy of the inter­ viewed personalities. Dr. Maurice Crane, Curator of the Michigan State University Voice Library, made an extremely penetrating point, that if oral history is to be successful, there has to be some intimacy and affinity. He said, for example, 64 that if a young Caucasian, who had not shared in the struggles of the Depression or of migration, were to interview an 85-year-old black man in Detroit and say, "Tell me, how was it when you came from Georgia 60 years ago?", the capacity for a successful interview would be severely limited because of the cross-cultural barriers. Dr. Crane said that a great variety of people are now being interviewed by scholars using the oral history technique Such interviews are more likely to succeed if they are between persons of similar historical or cultural background. Further he said that disciplines such as history, political science, and sociology should become more involved in the interview technique and it should not be left only to the anthro­ pological projects. Anthropologists have lead the way with the tape recorder in dealing with non-literate peoples and have demon­ strated that in certain situations a higher level of veracity, feeling and communication has resulted. Other disciplines, much tied to the written word and the typewriter, must follow the path blazed by the anthropologists. These techniques developed for non-literate cultures have great value also in literate cultures. One of the biggest problems in approaching history is that people have been trained to expect a "yes" or a "no", expecting that everything is either black or white. distorts the real situation. This Each individual views an event 65 from his perspective and his reality with a most personal viewpoint. None of the interviewed individuals had seen the total scope of events; some had not been involved with labor, some had not been involved in industry, some had not been involved in the legislative process, some had not been involved in the management of the institutional enterprise, some had not been scholars, some had not been researchers. Each one of them, from his vantage point, saw a particular facet that for him was reality, and it is the summation of all of these perspectives that is in fact the real history of higher education in Michigan. A particularly telling example was the polarity of discussions in the interviews of John Hannah and Harlan Hatcher, both with similar vantage points as university presidents, but with different styles of operation and different activity involvement. During the interview, Dr. Hannah said the role of labor was crucial in its support of higher education. supported it. "Labor, like agriculture, always The laboring man always wanted an educational opportunity for his youngster, just as the farmer did. The group that you could always count on--or that I could always count on in the many years that I was dealing with the Legislature--was labor." 12 ■^See page A762 for more discussion. 66 Dr. Hatcher, however, said he never found labor helpful. This exchange between Dr. Hatcher and the author demonstrates this opinion: Hatcher It [labor] was supportive, yes, but I never felt as supportive as it might well have been. It's hard to indicate. It was never very helpful in securing appropriations, for example, or in the general planning. I found it not unsympathetic and wanting the benefits thereof, but compared to, for example, the more aggressive efforts on the part of the business community, I never found those in the labor community too eager or effective. Author The labor community has a lot of political muscle in this state to the contrary of the experience in many other southern and western states and even eastern states. They didn't deliver that muscle for you for appropriation levels? Hatcher 13 I was never very much aware of it. How does one evaluate this type of contradiction? Was one man right and the other wrong? Again we come to perspective, and vision, and involvement. It is pretty clear by a variety of testimonies that John Hannah was deeply involved in the most active way in prosecuting the public sector ventures of Michigan State University with the Legislature, the executive branch, and the variety of industrial and labor groups. Dr. Hatcher, man. While a direct on the other hand, was not that kind of and vocal leader and a strong fighter for the interests of the University of Michigan, he was not ■*-3see pages A807-08 for more discussion. 67 engaged in the day-to-day lobbying and day-to-day attempts to create a favorable climate of public opinion. While many report that John Hannah was central to the lobbying activities of Michigan State University, others have reported that at the University of Michigan it was the Executive Vice President Marvin Niehuss and his associates who handled the lobbying activities. It is worthwhile to observe that the officials responsible for creating a sense of public opinion and a climate favorable to Michigan State University reported directly to the President of the University. Whereas, the officials responsible for the same at the University of Michigan reported to the Executive Vice President. Hence it was not disagreement, but a difference in perspective that resulted in this seeming contradiction. The interviewer was not discomforted or insistent that, in order to create a true understanding of what had occurred, each individual had to see the event in the same way, and if two interviewed individuals replied differently, then one was telling the truth and one was not. One has to make the case in history that truth is a multiplicity of realities and that this synthesis of the various perspectives is as close as one can come to some true sense of history. In order to capture the sense of commitment and involvement, as well as the ambience and mood of the inter­ views, it is vital that they be read in their entirety. 68 Hence the interviews were most valuable because they portrayed the variety of personalities and the variety of perspectives in higher education in Michigan, thus creating a mechanism to expand the written record in order to explicate that which had truly occurred. The dissertation proposal could only be accomplished by adding the additional elements derived through oral history. CHAPTER IV INITIATIVES FOR CHANGE The Constitutional Convention The Michigan government constructed in 1908 was antiquated by the 1950's because of its inability to use modern administrative mechanisms. These were necessary for the government to respond quickly to problems but were not present in either statutory or the constitutional prerogatives of the government structure. Michigan govern­ ment found itself strapped to act, and this was one of the reasons for the strong consensus of reformist opinion, both Democratic and Republican, for a new Constitution. The Citizens for Michigan set up study groups to conduct nonpartisan analyses of such problems as taxation, spending, and governmental organization. They soon decided a new state Constitution was necessary for more effective government, and a referendum drive was organized in cooper­ ation with the League of Women Voters and the Junior Chamber of Commerce. The drive for a new Constitutional Convention was opposed by both conservatives and liberals. The con­ servatives were afraid that their control of the Legislature might be imperiled by reapportionment. 69 Some leaders of the 70 labor-liberal coalition argued that the delegates to the Convention would be chosen on the basis of current appor­ tionment and thereby place them, the Democrats, in a minority. The Democratic attitude was that in view of the ridiculous apportionment they might as well keep the 1908 Constitution and wait for a more propitious moment for change. The Citizens for Michigan were able to cast this program in terms of better government and pull a strong segment of opinion from the middle of the road. But liberal- labor opposition to the referendum turned out to be a stra­ tegic error because after approving the Convention, the voters elected, at a nonpartisan election, an overwhelming majority of Republicans even from the traditionally Democratic districts in Wayne County and the Upper Peninsula. The question of calling a Constitutional Convention was approved at the election of April 3, 1961. In September, 144 delegates were elected under the provisions of Act 125 of the Public Acts of 1960. The Constitutional Convention of 1961-1962 met on October 3, 1961, at Lansing in the Civic Center and a proposed Constitution was adopted by the Convention on August 1, 1962. This close and bitterly fought election was won by a vote of 810,000 to 803,000, hardly a mandate. But still it was a Constitution which has, except 71 for one or two minor deviations, not been amended by con­ stitutional act since.^ The Constitution adopted on April 1, 1963 has had only the following Amendments proposed to it in the sub­ sequent seven years, AMENDMENTS TO THE CONSTITUTION OF 1963 SUMMARY OF ADOPTION OR REJECTION Title of Amendment Article Section Year Action Right of 18-year-old to vote 2 1 Nov. 1966 Rejected Judicial Tenure Comm. 6 30 Aug. 1968 Adopted State Officers Com­ pensation Commission 4 12 Aug. 1968 Adopted Manner of filling judicial vacancies 6 2 0 , 22 23, 24 Permit election of members of legisla­ ture to another state office during their term of office 4 9 Nov. 1968 Rejected Permit graduated income tax 9 7 Nov. 1968 Rejected Prohibit public aid to non-public schools and students 8 2 Nov. 1970 Adopted Lower minimum voting age from 21 to 18 years 2 1 Aug. 1968 Nov. 1970 Adopted Rejected SOURCE: Michigan Department of Administration, Michigan Manual, 1971-72, (Lansing, Michigan, 1972), p. 72, 72 The Convention selected Stephen Nisbet of Fremont as its president, Tom Downs of Detroit, Edward Hutchinson of Fennville, and George Romney of Bloomfield Hills as vicepresidents, and Fred Chase of Lansing as secretary. Romney, elected on the Republican slate as a delegate from Oakland County, took an active role in the Convention, and lost some early skirmishes with conservatives led by D. Hale Brake. These defeats seemed to only confirm the popular impression that this was an unbossed man seeking the best for the people. Romney even enhanced this view by criticizing the Republican Party for being dominated by business and the Democrats for being dominated by labor. Ultimately, he united the Republican delegates at the Convention partly through making concessions to the conservatives. The major agendas in the Constitutional Convention were to create a system of executive power capable of solving Michigan's problems, and a concurrent mechanism for raising revenue equitably without deleterious effects on Michigan's economy. Neil Staebler spoke from his long experience in Michigan politics about the fiscal concerns. The heart of the problem, of course, was taxation. It always is. We spent our first ten years trying to unlock the treasury, the people's willingness to tax themselves. We kept trying to get the progressive income tax. Williams began 73 with that in 1948 and it wasn’t until we got the new Michigan Constitution that we got an income tax at all. That was one reason why some of us wanted to favor having a Constitutional Convention. We thought w e ’d get some progress and that was the most important piece of progress we secured. We didn't get the progressive tax and haven’t gotten it yet, but it opened up the income tax. That was a terribly important thing because they state was simply hog-tied previous to that time trying to meet its needs.^ The success of these goals of fiscal reform and enhanced executive power was dependent on the strength of those who sought integration for its own sake and those who were not interested in integration itself, but saw it as a device for achieving substantial ends in public policy. Although failure of the state government to solve the financial problems created perhaps the greatest ground swell for constitutional reform, no one wanted to scrap the entire document. Most advocates of reform and revision acknowledged that the Constitution contained many laudable features such as provisions for a merit system, municipal home rule, the initiative and referendum, and the methods for amendment. Few wanted to alter the basic framework of government, although there was some sentiment for a uni­ cameral legislature. The guarantees of personal liberty and property rights were regarded as inviolate provisions of the Constitution. O See page A257 for more discussion. 74 Further, one should not forget that Michigan is essentially a moderate state, not a radical state, and its political behavior focuses mostly on the center. When there have been upheavals in the political structure, it has not been because of radicalism, but because the party organiza­ tions and the opinion elites that led them had atrophied and could not find the nextf center. After all, the center, the right and the left, in the history of political opinion are not fixed locations, but are relative to the climate of opinion, and the expanding objectives of the society. Hence, the middle, as well as the right and the left, is continually shifting to new areas of consensus. When opinion elites and leadership elites do not cohere in the center, they lose power. What has generally happened, then, throughout Michigan’s political history, is that a new group of opinion elites will come to the fore and move toward the center, one side taking the right of the center, another side the left, and the moderates occupying the new middle. This process of constant but vital movement of controlling the center for political power has been the continuing feature of Michigan political history. The Sarasohns' book clearly points out that even in the period of one-party rule, the change of leadership involved the ability of the various factions to change as they fought for control of the center. The decline of formerly powerful factions could be attributed to their atrophying and misunderstanding where the new center was. 75 Because of the above, many at the Constitutional Convention felt that radical alterations would only result in a defeat at the polls. Stephen Nisbet, President of the Convention, in his interview with the author, portrayed the atmosphere of caution. I think everyone was suspicious of the Convention. It was only passed by a few votes, people were afraid of it. A lot of people are afraid of change. I think the conservatives wanted to be sure they had control of the Convention. The Romney group wanted to control the Convention. . . . . . . There were three problems: The first one was getting anybody to agree to have a constitutional convention; the second one was to produce a document that was good for the state; but the most important thing was to get the darn thing adopted. Many of them never got them adopted. Hence, in all of the considerations for change, the delegates were very cautious, aware that precipitous action would alienate the electorate. For after all, none of the people participating in the Convention wanted to work hard for months only to have the enterprise repudiated at the polls. The following survey from Albert Sturm’s excellent study of the Constitutional Convention ordered the issues 7 JSee pages A562 and A566 for more discussion. 76 in the priority the delegates saw them. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. Legislative reapportionment Tax and debt limits Earmarking of revenue Four-year term for governor Reorganization of county and township government Strengthening governor's powers County home rule Unified judicial organization and administration Limit on number of executive departments Appointment of judges Short ballot Modification of education provisions Elimination of statutory detail Strengthening legislative staff Modification of civil service Addition of new personal and property rights Unicameral legislature Reduction of voting age. The Constitutional Convention was profoundly influenced by major power groups within the state. The distribution into rural and urban districts of the 144 delegates was one measure of the strength of regional pressures. The majority of the Republican delegates were from rural and small-town areas and virtually all of the Democrats were from the metropolitan area. The delegates agreed to the establishment of 13 standing committees. The Committee on Education was composed of 21 members: Republicans Alvin M. Bentley (Owosso), chairman Charles L. Anspach (Isabella), first vice-chairman Vera Andrus (St. Clair) 4 Albert L. Sturm, Constitution-Making in Michigan, 1961-1962, (Ann Arbor, Michigan: The University of Michigan, 1962) , "p. 155. 77 Roscoe 0, Bonisteel (Ann Arbor) Anne M. Conklin (Livonia) John A. Hannah (East Lansing) Bert M. Heideman (Hancock) Dan E. Karn (Jackson) Richard D. Kuhn (Pontiac) G. Keyes Page (Flint) Leslie W. Richards (Negaunee) George W. Romney (Bloomfield Hills)-listed as an independent Allen F. Rush (Romeo) H. Carl Spitler (Petoskey) Democrats Adelaide J. Hart (Detroit), second vice-chairman Frank A. Blacer, Jr. (Detroit) Sidney Barthwell (Detroit) Theodore G. Brown (Garden City) Edward L. Douglas (Detroit) Jack Faxon (Detroit) Charles L. Folio (Escanaba) Several members of the Committee had been involved in higher education. Charles Anspach had been the longtime president of Central Michigan University, Roscoe Bonisteel had been a longtime member of the Board of Regents of the University of Michigan, and John Hannah was the president of Michigan State University. While of course important to educators, the educa­ tional concerns were far less vital than other issues before the Convention. Actually, Michigan's citizenry was not unhappy with the educational system, was not worried about its well-being or its future, and had few serious objections '’State of Michigan, Constitutional Convention, 1961, Official Record, Austin C. Knapp, editor (Lansing, 1963), pp. 99-101. 78 to the way the system was being handled. In the following exchange Harlan Hatcher succinctly stated that view. Hatcher Higher education was not an issue or critical point because, as everybody acknowledged, we had one of the best [systems] to be found anywhere in the nation. Author I would assume the critical issues were the reorganization of Michigan government and the development of a more modern taxing system. Hatcher Sure. But there was a group who extraneously dragged in the concept that in the new Constitution they ought to tamper with the system of higher education in Michigan. Hence the Committee on Education did not make significant changes in the public education structure of Michigan in its deliberations and probably would have found very little support on the floor of the Convention if it had. The Committee was mostly concerned with elementary and secondary education. The key issues that faced the Committee about higher education concerned the question of administrative supremacy and how to deal with the problem of coordinating Michigan's colleges and universities. Considerable favor was expressed by some for a single governing board for all state-supported colleges and universities, whereas spokesmen for the colleges ^See page A819 for more discussion. 79 and universities strongly urged separate governing boards with voluntary coordination. The main issue in higher educa­ tion therefore was whether or not to create an all-powerful state board of education that would have the power to coor­ dinate, control and set the objectives and evaluate the performance of the schools. The decision of the Committee represented a compromise between these two points of view, but leaned very strongly towards the autonomous perception of the schools. The language of Article VIII, Section 3, clearly decided the issue in favor of institutional autonomy for the baccalaureate institutions: "The power of the boards of insti­ tutions of higher education provided in this constitution to supervise their respective institutions and control and direct the expenditure of the institutions' funds shall not be limited by this section." [author's underline]. This is notwithstanding the following language which has been the source of ambiguity over the prerogatives of the State Board to plan, advise and coordinate: "It [the State Board of Education] shall serve as the general planning and coordi­ nating body for all public education, including higher education . . . ." This Article essentially reflects the satisfaction of Michigan citizenry toward the higher education structure in Michigan. The autonomy of the institutions was preserved 80 because the vague palliative statements encouraging general cooperation and planning urged coordination rather than control, thereby leaving authority and responsibility unclear, Tom Downs, Vice-President of the Convention and a prominent Democrat closely allied with labor, said on February 21, 1962, in discussion about the selection of boards for the state’s colleges and universities: "I think we have said time and time again on the floor, that one of the reasons Michigan's great educational institutions have developed is that the educational system, for practical reasons, has been kept, as far as practical, as a separate entity. I believe this has fostered education." 7 The compromise on the question of the selection of boards of control is contained in Article VIII, Sections 5 and 6. Michigan and Michigan State both wanted to continue the popular election of their governing boards. Adelaide Hart perhaps best stated this sentiment in a discussion about the election of the superintendent of public instruc­ tion, an argument which had the same force for the elected boards. (1) Elected policymaking officials are historically more effective before the legis­ lature and its committees; 7 Constitutional Convention, p. 1190. 81 (2) an elected superintendent makes it his business to meet the public in every part of the state and will be more inclined to bring the story of the needs and problems of education to all manner of groups. The University of Michigan, Michigan State University and Wayne State University were allowed the prerogative of continuing to elect their boards of control. The other seven colleges and universities were given constitutional status, but their boards were selected by the governor with the advice and consent of the Senate. George Romney explained to the Convention on February 20 what was then called Committee Proposal 47, later to become Article VIII of the Constitution of 1963, in reference to changes from the Constitution of 1908. [What] the proposal does is to relieve the board of education of the responsibility for providing the operating direction of the normal colleges. . . . The new board of education is given leadership and supervision over education other than colleges and universities. . . . [It also gives] this board overall planning and coordinating responsibility for all of educa­ tion. . . . This board is in the position to determine where community colleges should be located, for instance, with the advice of the community college board, whether 4 year colleges should add additional departments, or whether universities should add additional post graduate work. . . . It is believed that this body will establish a stature, a prestige, that will enable it to be very influential in terms of its recommenda­ tions. . . . It does not interfere with the 8Ibid., p. 1189. 82 operating autonomy of the colleges and univer­ sities. The boards of regents, the governing boards of the universities and colleges will retain their autonomy in the operating a r e a . 9 The report of the Education Committee was accepted by the Convention with relatively little debate. In summary, the sections dealing with higher education made some important innovations in the state system of education for colleges and universities but the influence of tradition was also most important. The ten state -supported institu­ tions of higher education, including Grand Valley State College which was not yet in operation at the time of the Convention, were enumerated. It was made the duty of the Legislature to appropriate funds to maintain them and such other educational institutions as would be established by law. The Article also provided that the Legislature be given an annual accounting of all income and expenditures by each of the educational institutions. This was the same proviso that had been in the 1959 amendment to the 1908 Constitution that gave Wayne State University constitutional status. This change was a departure from tradition because in the 1908 Constitution, the University of Michigan and Michigan State University were not under any constitutional obligation to render an accounting of income and expend­ itures . 9Ibid., p. 1190. 83 Each of the ten state-supported institutions was given a separate governing board with constitutional status. The Article stipulated that the respective boards of control have general supervision of their respective institutions, and the control and direction of all of the expenditures from the institutions' funds. This phrase, first written in the Constitution of 18 50, had been interpreted by the courts repeatedly as giving the governing boards of the University of Michigan and Michigan State, after 1908, complete independence from legislative control. This had been recognized by the courts of Michigan in the landmark case, Sterling versus the Regents of the University of Michigan, 1896, the court saying in part: The board of regents and the legislature derive their power from the same supreme authority, namely, the Constitution. Insofar as the powers of each are defined by that instrument, limita­ tions are imposed, and a direct power conferred upon one necessarily excludes its existence in the other . . . . They are separate and distinct constitutional bodies, with the powers of the regents defined. By no rule of construction can it be held that either can encroach upon or exercise the powers conferred upon the other. 0 The other landmark case in institutional autonomy occurred in 1911 in the Board of Regents of the University of Michigan versus the Auditor General. The Michigan Supreme Court ordered the Auditor General to pay over funds for the' Lyman A. Glenny and Thomas K. Dalglish, Public Universities, State Agencies, and the Law: Constitutional Autonomy in Decline, (Berkeley, California: University of California, 1973), p . 20. 84 normal travel expenses of the university's president, and characterized the Board of Regents as "the highest form of juristic person known to the law, a constitutional corpora­ tion, which, within the scope of its functions, is co-ordinate with and equal to that (sic) of the legis­ lature . The Detroit Free Press of March 27, 1963 approved of the Constitution in general and specifically praised the elimination of the superintendent of public instruction from political activity. It pointed out the superior coordinating powers of the enlarged State Board, the stronger methods for state support of libraries, and the contractual obligations of the state in regard to fully funding pension and retire­ ment systems for state employees. The Ann Arbor News of March 1, 1963, expressed the sentiment of President Hatcher of the University of Michigan and others. They were relieved that the schools had not been forced into a super-board situation such as existed in California or New York, and would continue to have the room for entrepreneurial activity and that the real definition of coordination had not been defined to the point of control. ■^Ibid. , p . 20 . 85 The Survey of Higher Education, 1958 No other single study has had as much impact on a given state enterprise as The Survey of Higher Education has had on higher education in Michigan. Popularly known as the John Dale Russell Report, the study was well-conceived and executed. It was most exhaustive in its treatment of student enrollment, programs and services, facilities, staffing patterns, financial need, community college develop­ ments, extension services, patterns of institutional gover­ nance, and system coordination concerns. Of the 45 major recommendations contained in the final report, 35 have been implemented completely or partially. Only ten of the basic Russell Report concerns have failed to be implemented. This is a rather incredible success ratio, for the history of most study commissions in Michigan is to go through the motions of research, submit an impressive, bound volume which is thence filed and ignored. Two reasons exist for this success: The first is that the survey conducted by Dr. Russell and his associates was developed by order of the Michigan Legislature and had the benefit of the overview and support by a joint legis­ lative study committee. The second reason is that the study was published at a most auspicious time for major changes in higher education. Anticipated increases in enrollment and demand for services were conditions favoring constitu­ tional revision, during a period when the political climate 86 was supportive of higher education. Former President Victor Spathelf assessed the favorable conditions. . . . I don’t think that John Dale Russell and S. V. Martorana--he used to work for me, you know--came up with anything new. I think they were astute in going in and sensing what the popular feeling was and then trying to give a pattern to the thing. In a sense they were using some of the national theori­ zation and philosophic thinking about junior and community colleges and transplanting them here; taking some of the latent public support and fusing it into a document which gave them something to hold onto and at least provided the springboard for more public participation and acceptance of the i d e a . 12 The Legislature of the State of Michigan in 1955 adopted a resolution creating a joint committee of the House and Senate to study and recommend ways and means to meet the increasing needs for higher education in the most effective and economical manner. The commission was headed from 1955 to 1957 by Senator Don VanderWerp and from 1957 to 1958 by Senator Frank Andrews. The committee had 22 meetings, five of which were attended by a citizens advisory committee which had also been appointed. The study was jointly financed by an appro­ priation of $77,500 from the Legislature and a grant of $88,500 from the William K. Kellogg Foundation. In 1956 the legislative committee engaged the services of John Dale Russell, then Chancellor and Executive Secretary of the New Mexico Board of Educational Finance, to direct the survey of higher 1? See page A610 for more discussion. 87 education in Michigan and to make recommendations, Russell and his associates published a preliminary report in 1957, 12 staff studies, and published their final report in 1958. 1 ^ The study was well-conceived, well-executed, and in an astonishing departure from other reports, was clear in its recommendations. dations with the text. Other studies had mixed the recommen­ The final report of the John Dale Russell Committee collected all of its recommendations in Chapter 8 and published them in one succinct section of seven pages. While a minor point, it was one of the reasons the Report was so successful. Its recommendations were easy to comprehend and available for scrutiny without going through the 2,000 pages of text that had been produced by this study commission and its staff. The Report was designed to inform and guide the Legislature. The 45 recommendations were rather specific, more pragmatic and less philosophical than other reports of this type. They proposed that the Legislature make appro­ priations sufficient to improve the quality of education provided in the tax-supported institutions, and at the same time provide additional facilities to take over an estimated ■^John Dale Russell, The Final Report of the Survey of Higher Education in Michigan, Michigan Legislative Study Committee on Higher Education, September 1958. For a listing of the 12 staff studies, see the Bibliography, pp. 280-81. Hereafter cited as Russell Report. 88 73 percent increase in enrollments in state-controlled institutions, and 90 percent increase in community colleges by 1970. To improve the quality of higher education in the state, the staff report also recommended that the Legislature provide additional support to Ferris State College and the various community colleges so they would be able to be accredited by the regional accrediting associations. The John Dale Russell Report recommended increasing faculty salaries in all tax-supported colleges and univer­ sities. This later was accomplished by the activities of Alvin Bentley, Chairman of the Education Committee of the Constitution, with the Citizens Committee on Higher Education on which Alvin Bentley also served. His active role is discussed quite frankly in the interview with Edward Cushman.14 The Russell Report recommended the creation of 23 additional community colleges, while 14 others were suggested for second priority. There were only 15 community colleges in Michigan when this study was written. At the present time that number has grown to 29, Oakland Community College having four campuses throughout the heavily populated county, and Macomb having two campuses in that fast-growing county. Two additional state-supported four-year colleges were recommended. Grand Valley State College in Grand Rapids and ■^See pages A58-60 for more discussion. 89 Saginaw Valley College in Saginaw would be created within the next six years because of these recommendations and the climate of public opinion. While a considerable increase in the enrollments of the four regional institutions was anticipated, the Report recommended that no new branches be established and that those branches already in operation become autonomous colleges as soon as possible. There were four branches: The University of Michigan at Flint; the University of Michigan at Dearborn; Sault Ste. Marie, a branch of Michigan Technological University, later to be Lake Superior State College; and the Michigan State University branch at Oakland. To this date only the two latter branches have become autonomous. But Michigan will never go the way that seemed likely in 1957 of having a system of branch campuses of the major universities throughout the state. The Report made no recommendations for limiting the enrollments of the state's colleges and universities because of the consensus that this was not a good public policy. It further felt that no substantial increases in tuition should be made and no limitations should be placed on the enrollment of out-of-state students. Based on the work of Paul McCracken, the prominent economist at the University of Michigan, the Russell study asserted that only a small increase in the percentage of 90 the income of Michigan citizens would be needed to defray these costs, based on the increased productivity of the Gross State Product. There was a strong sentiment that the people of Michigan would be willing to devote a larger share of their income to higher education in order to enlarge facilities and to keep pace with the demands for admission, as long as the standards for admission and tuition rates remained con­ stant instead of becoming more restrictive. The Report also dealt with the problems of admin­ istration and coordination in Michigan's system of higher education. It recommended that each four-year college or university have its own governing board, and that the governing boards be appointed by the governor with the con­ sent of the Senate instead of being elected by the voters as was the case at Michigan, Michigan State, Wayne State, and the four normal schools with the solitary, elected State Board of Education. The Report also recommended state-level supervision of the founding and operation of community colleges, and the creation of a community college board. It strongly urged a coordination mechanism called the Michigan Board of Higher Education to coordinate the state's system of higher education by collecting data concerning facilities, finances, and operations of all state institutions of higher education. It further 91 recommended that this board make an annual estimate of the needs of each institution for presentation to the budget division and the Legislature. This board would advise the Legislature and other state agencies on all policy matters affecting higher education in the state, including the establishment of new institutions, the development of any new areas of service such as additional medical schools, the admission of out-of-state students, and self-liquidating proj ects. The members of the Survey of Higher Education Committee were the following: Michigan Legislative Study Committee Senators Frank Andrews, Hillman Frank D. Beadle, St. Clair Patrick J. Doyle, Dearborn Clyde H. Geerlings, Holland, Vice-Chairman Edward Hutchinson, Fennville Representatives Charles A. Boyer, Manistee, Chairman Arnell Engstrom, Traverse City Allison Green, Kingston John J. Penczak, Detroit Frank D. Williams, Detroit Citizens Advisory Committee George W. Dean, President, Michigan Federation of Labor, Lansing S. D. Den Uyl, President, Bohn Aluminum and Brass Corporation, Detroit Merritt D. Hill, General Manager, Tractor and Implement Division, Ford Motor Company, Birmingham Benjamin Levinson, President, Franklin Mortgage Corporation, Detroit W. D. Merrifield, Director of Industrial Education, Chrysler Corporation, Detroit Stephen S. Nisbet, Vice President-Public Relations, Gerber Products Company, Fremont 92 Stanley M. Powell, Legislative Counsel, Michigan Farm Bureau, Ionia Don Stevens, Education Director, Michigan C.I.O. Council, Grand Rapids Robert L. Taylor, Secretary-Treasurer, State Mutual Cyclone Insurance Company, Lapeer Don VanderWerp, former State Senator, Fremont James M. VerMeulen, President, American Seating Company, Grand Rapids Survey Staff John Dale Russell, Director of the Survey John X. Jamrich, Assistant Director, September 1957 to September 1958 Orvin T. Richardson, Assistant Director, September 1956 to September 1957 Task Force Members S. V. Martorana Eldon B. Sessions W. T. Sanger Julius M. Nolte Earl W. Anderson Robert Bell Browneib The Committee was reorganized during the 1957 legislative session. Senator Frank Andrews replaced former Senator Don VanderWerp, who joined the Citizens Advisory Committee, and Senator Clyde Geerlings replaced Senator Carlton Morris. The other members of the Committee from the Senate and the House of Representatives continued. Representative Charles A. Boyer was elected Chairman of the Committee succeeding Senator VanderWerp, and Senator Geerlings was elected Vice-Chairman to succeed Representative Allison Green. Dr. S. V. Martorana of the U.S. Office of Education was brought in as a member of the task force on community ^Russell Report, p. iii. 93 colleges which reported in Staff Study No. 1. Dr. W. T. Sanger, Chancellor of the Medical College of Virginia, was brought in for the Staff Study No. 3 on medical and nursing education in Michigan. Dr. Earl W. Anderson, Chairman of the Department of Education of Ohio State University, and Dr. Elden B. Sessions, Associate Professor and Research Associate from Ohio State University, were brought in to do the physical plant needs study, Study No. 4. Dr. Julius M. Nolte, Dean of University Extension Services of the University of Minnesota, and Dr. Robert B. Browne, Dean of University Extension Services of the University of Illinois, were brought in for the study of extension services, Staff Study No. 7. In the introduction to the final report, Russell most aptly stated the case for an investment in higher education: The most precious resource of any state is the intelligence of its population. The funds that are put into the development of that resource, by means of education, constitute an investment that is certain to pay huge returns in the future economic productivity and human welfare. Par­ ticularly in times such as the present, when the State, the Nation, and the free world all need the highest level of service that every citizen is capable of rendering, the State has a responsibility to see that its facilities for higher education are such as to encourage the widest possible participation in programs of advanced study. Such programs, to be effective, i 94 must be of good quality, yet the State needs to be assured that it is getting full value in educa­ tional service for the funds it invests in the maintenance of colleges and universities. Basi­ cally the purpose of the present survey has been to study and to analyze the present programs and facilities for higher education in Michigan, and to point out the situations where improvements could well be made, bearing in mind always the interests of those who must furnish the funds necessary for the support of the institutions, as well as the interests of those who are the recipients of the educational services.16 The Russell Report made the following 45 recom­ mendations : 1. It is recommended that the Legislature pro­ vide Ferris Institute sufficient support so that the Institute may receive institutional accredita­ tion by the North Central Association of Colleges and Secondary Schools, together with accreditation by appropriate agencies in those technical and professional fields in which such recognition is now lacking. 2. It is recommended that the programs of the community colleges that have not yet been accredited by the North Central Association of Colleges and Secondary Schools be strengthened so as to meet fully the standards for such accreditation. 3. It is recommended that the State Department of Public Instruction, in collaboration with the Michigan Association of Collegiate Registrars, the Michigan College Presidents Association, and other interested groups, take steps to work out a com­ pletely uniform pattern of reporting enrollment statistics, that can be followed by each institu­ tion of higher education in the State in all reports of enrollment. 4. It is recommended that Wayne State University College of Medicine be granted additional operating expenses, with the understanding that its freshman 1 f\ Ibid., p . xiii. 95 class can then be increased from 75 to 125 students by the fall of 1958. (This recom­ mendation of Staff Study No. 3 was in process of being carried out at the time of the preparation of this final Survey report.) 5. It is recommended that the State undertake, probably not earlier than 1963 nor later than 1966, a comprehensive study of its need for medical practitioners and their distribution, to develop suitable plans for medical educa­ tion to meet these needs as they appear at that time. 6. It is recommended that: a. The university schools of nursing be developed in size and with more graduate work; this recommendation has special reference perhaps to the University of Michigan, which seems to have much unrealized potential, with many factors favorable to expansion. b. Substantial scholarship and loan funds be provided from philanthropic sources for the university schools of nursing. 7. It is recommended that Michigan attempt to find a part of its answer to the nurse shortage by supplying ample resources for enlarging and cau­ tiously increasing the number of two-year schools in the State. 8. The following recommendations are made regarding extension services in the State-controlled institu­ tions of Michigan: a. It is recommended that the institutions have in view as an ultimate objective a single, State-wide extension system, pooling the resources of all the insti­ tutions and applying these resources as wisdom and economy indicate that they should be applied. b. It is recommended that, in order to give better service to the people of Michigan, a judicious but substantial enlargement of joint offerings in extension services be seriously and studiously undertaken. 96 c. It is recommended that there be a greater measure of self-imposed limi­ tations on extension services by the various institutions, extending to a refusal to operate activities that could be made available or ought to be made available through the services of such local educational institutions as the high school, the community college, or other nearby State-controlled institu­ tions, or perhaps private institutions, unless the local or neighboring institu­ tion is unwilling to undertake the services. d. It is recommended that a serious analysis be undertaken of the total educational needs of the State for extension and adult education, and that a reasonable deter­ mination be made of the proportion of public funds which should be made available for such purposes, with the idea that subsidies for adult education and extension activities need to be enlarged sufficiently so as to remove from such activities the burden of almost complete self-support. e. It is recommended that there be a coopera­ tive examination and analysis of the available curriculums and programs in extension and adult education on the part of all the State-controlled institutions in order to determine whether or not the offerings are responsive to actual needs, in order to confine the offerings and activities of each of the State-controlled institutions to fields in which the insti­ tutional resources are adequate, and in order to insure that the instructional quality of such offerings and activities will be maintained at a level consistent with collegiate or university performance and standards. 9. It is recommended that the Michigan institutions of higher education be provided with sufficient operating funds to enable them to make marked improvements in faculty salaries, to the end that scholars of the highest levels of competence may continue to be attracted and retained on the teaching staffs of the colleges and universities in the State. 97 10. It is recommended that the listings of plant needs for the various State-controlled institu­ tions, as shown in Staff Study No. 4, be considered by the Legislature, as capital outlay requests for new building projects are presented to it in the future. 11. It is recommended that appropriations to the State educational institutions be continued at a level that will permit the maintaining of high quality programs, that will gradually improve the quality of the programs in all the institutions, and that will rapidly improve the quality of institutions that are now below the State average in support. 12. It is recommended that immediate efforts be made to set up a uniform system of financial accounting and reporting in all the Statecontrolled institutions of higher education in Michigan, with categories, classifications, and definitions in conformity with standard practice, to the end that the State fiscal authorities, the Legislature, and the institutional officials may have truly comparable financial information as a basis for determining the needs for support and the effectiveness with which supporting funds are being used in the institutions under State control. 13. It is recommended that the Legislature regularize the use of general, unrestricted insti­ tutional funds for scholarship purposes, expecially that part of such funds which may be derived from unrestricted appropriations. The Legislature might well also develop a plan of equalizing the amount that may be used from this source for scholarship purposes in the various institutions. 14. It is recommended that the community colleges in Michigan develop a better balance in their instructional programs, so that the offerings in pre-professional fields and in the lower-division courses in arts and sciences are supplemented by a varied range of offerings in organized occupa­ tional fields. 15. It is recommended that the community colleges in Michigan that are not now accredited by the North Central Association of Colleges and Secondary 98 Schools strengthen their programs and facilities so that they may qualify for membership in the regional accrediting agency, and also so that they may receive recognition and accaptance from appropriate national agencies that accredit pro­ grams for the preparation of technicians and semi-professional personnel. 16. It is recommended that the community colleges keep up their efforts to maintain a supply of technicians and semi-professional personnel for the economy of the State. 17. It is recommended that professional, educa­ tional, and lay leadership in Michigan make some effort to formulate a policy regarding the relative roles of the several post-high-school institutions, and to promote a sequential and coordinated system of higher education. 18. It is recommended that steps be taken toward the establishment in Michigan of a number of addi­ tional community colleges in locations that offer a good potential for the development of an insti­ tution of satisfactory size. 19. It is recommended that, in each locality of the State that seems to offer the possibility for developing a community college of satisfactory size, a thorough study of the area be made before decision is reached about organizing a new institution there. 20. It is recommended that the community college laws in Michigan be extended to allow the formation of community college districts encompassing two or more adjoining school districts. 21. It is recommended that the present specific stipulation of 10,000 population, now found in the community college law, be abolished. 22. It is recommended that a minimum foundation program for the support of community college programs in Michigan be formulated. 23. It is recommended that the State contribute to the support of the community colleges an amount equal to one-half the minimum foundation program. 99 24. It is recommended that the State continue to assist the community colleges in financing capital outlay projects, to the extent of 50 per cent of the total cost of approved projects. 25. It is recommended that the capital outlay assistance from State funds be permitted to apply to costs of site acquisition and improvement and such facilities as parking areas and student centers, but not to dormitories or residence halls. 26. It is recommended that further consideration be given to the introduction of a State-wide plan by which any district not maintaining a community college would be responsible for contributing to the support of each community college in which any of its residents are enrolled anywhere in the State. 27. It is recommended that in those situations in Michigan where the needs of the population are such that two or more types of post-high-school educa­ tional institutions are necessary, the State adopt the policy that is now being followed in California. This policy puts the community college as the first type of post-high-school institution that should be developed and supported. On later study and con­ tinued evidence of need for additional types of higher institutions, these also are authorized. 28. It is recommended that, if and when a convention is called for a general revision of the State Constitution, consideration be given to revising the method of selecting board members for the Statecontrolled institutions, so that all will be appointed by the Governor by and with the advice and consent of the Senate. 29. It is recommended that, if and when a convention is called for a general revision of the State Constitution, consideration be given to the elimin­ ation of ex officio membership by the State Superintendent of Public Instruction on any Board that controls a State college or university. 30. It is recommended that, if and when a convention is called for a general revision of the State Constitution, consideration be given to the elimin­ ation of all provisions for ex officio, non-voting members of the controlling boards of the State institutions of higher education. 100 31. It is recommended that the statute providing for the Board of Control of Michigan College of Mining and Technology (C.L. 390.352) be amended by striking out the clause requiring four of the members to be residents of the Upper Peninsula. 32. It is recommended that, if and when a convention is called for a general revision of the State Constitution, consideration be given to the elimin­ ation of the provisions that the Presidents of the University of Michigan and Michigan State University shall be the presiding officers of their respective governing boards. 33. It is recommended that the statute governing Wayne State University be amended to provide that the Chairman of the Board of Governors shall be elected from the membership of the Board and shall preside at Board meetings. 34. It is recommended that steps be taken at once to create a separate board for the control of each of the four institutions now under the State Board of Education--Central Michigan College, Eastern Michigan College, Northern Michigan College, and Western Michigan University. 35. It is recommended that, if and when a convention is called for a general revision of the State Constitution, each board for a State-controlled insti­ tution of higher education be given the same kind of constitutional authority and responsibility for management and control of their respective institu­ tions as the Constitution now extends to the boards for the University of Michigan and Michigan State University. There should be no change in the con­ stitutional status of the boards for the University of Michigan and Michigan State University. 36. It is recommended that the Legislature take immediate steps to create and establish a board for the coordination of the State-controlled program of higher education in Michigan. 37. It is recommended that the Legislature provide for the creation of a Community College Board to exercise the necessary State-level supervision over the community college program in Michigan. 101 38. It is recommended that the agency, to which central State authority over the community college system is assigned, prepare an annual budget request for appropriations for the current support and capital outlay needs of the entire system of community colleges; and that this budget request be submitted to and be reviewed by the proposed Coordinating Board, in the same manner as the budget requests for appropriations for each of the State-controlled, degree-granting institutions are reviewed; and that the Coordinating Board be responsible for recommending to the State fiscal authorities and to the Legislature the total amount to be appropriated from State funds for current support and capital outlay projects in the community college system. 39. It is recommended that the Legislature transfer the function of the supervision and accrediting of high schools inMichigan to the State Board of Education and the State Department of Public Instruction, with a corresponding transfer of the funds needed to operate this service. 40. It is recommended that the present privately controlled institutions of higher education in Michigan make every effort to continue their opera­ tion on a satisfactory basis without considering the possibility of a change to public control, and that no steps be taken by public authorities to encourage any institution operated at present under private control to seek to become publicly controlled. 41. It is recommended that it not be the policy of the State of Michigan to make further necessary extensions of the facilities for publicly controlled higher education through the establishment of branches of the State-controlled colleges and universities. 42. It is recommended that, as rapidly as is feasible, each of the existing branches of the State-controlled institutions in Michigan be set up as an autonomous State institution, with its own board of control and administrative staff. It is recognized that considerable time will be required to carry out this recommendation, and that the solution reached may be different in various locations. 102 43. It is recommended that the Legislature authorize the creation of a commission to con­ sider the establishment of an additional State college or colleges, with an appropriation so that this commission can make a thorough study of the situation and prepare a report that will guide the proposed State Coordinating Commission and the Legislature in taking the necessary steps to insure the best possible institutional development for services to higher education in Michigan. 44. It is recommended that no additional barriers be imposed by the Legislature of Michigan against the attendance of students from other states in the publicly controlled institutions of higher education. 45. It is recommended that the policy of the State be to provide sufficient financial support to its institutions of higher education so that they are able to furnish education of good quality at the lowest possible cost to the student for tuition fees. ' As has been said earlier, this Report was aston­ ishingly effective. Virtually every recommendation was adopted in one form or another. Several areas that did not succeed were those regarding: Coordination of extension services in the state-controlled institutions of Michigan; the formulation of a policy regarding the relative roles of several post-high school institutions and the promotion of "a sequential and coordinated system of higher educa­ tion"; the creation of a minimum foundation program for the support of public community and junior colleges; the transfer of the functions of the supervision and accred­ iting of high schools in Michigan to the State Board of 17Ibid., pp. 171-77. 103 Education; and the recommendation that no additional barriers be imposed by the Legislature of Michigan against the atten­ dance of students from other states in the publicly con­ trolled institutions of higher education. President John Jamrich of Northern Michigan University, Assistant Director of the Russell Report, com­ mented with pride on the accomplishments of the Survey. ’’That study came out with 45 basic recommendations. The one and only major recommendation which has not yet been put into effect in any way in the State of Michigan is the one having to do with coordination and planning." 18 All of Russell's recommendations for enhancing the power of a coordinating agency as an effective centralized control mechanism were not in fact adopted. He and his associates strongly recommended on one hand the establishment of a state coordinating board for higher education, and on the other hand the extension of constitutional status and fiscal autonomy to all of the state-controlled colleges and universities. Both of these recommendations were written into the Constitution and have led to considerable confusion, particularly for those who like their government clean and neat. It is apparent that the separate concepts of insti­ tutional autonomy and state coordination are basically l^See pages A413-14 for more discussion. 104 conflicting, particularly without some clear-cut consensus and statutory or constitutional direction. Even though language would later be adopted in the Constitution, it was clear that centralized control was not to occur either through the Russell Report recommendations or the Constitution. Lip service but not much energy was given to voluntary control, nor was this particularly high onthe agenda of the public mind, for as Representative James Farnsworth said in his interview: I am amazed at the amount of waste that the American people are willing to pay for in order to protect some things that they hold very, very dear. Let's take education, for instance. They so value the right to determine where their kids are going to go to school, whether they are going to go into the trade school or whether they are going to go into some other higher education setting, that they are willing to put the kids in on the front end even though somebody could judge right then that they are going to fail, and put them through that process and pay for it to protect that kind of choice. Michigan's people are a sturdy, proud people, suspi­ cious of state control and not at all sympathetic to creating overwhelmingly powerful centralized bureaucracies. Virtually every recommendation of the John Dale Russell Report that enhanced the delivery of services or improved the capacity of the institutions to serve the public and deliver programs was enacted through statute and by the Constitutional Convention from 1958 to 1970. 19 Virtually none of the control See page A139 for more discussion. 105 mechanisms that were dear to the hearts of centralized planners have been enacted, and it appears that the quality of higher education has not suffered by that lack. Jamrich, sensitive to Michigan's proud traditions pointed out why centralized coordination has not succeeded To go back to why central coordination has not found a good nest in Michigan. I think that has some obvious reasons and it goes back to the point I was making before. This state's higher education enterprise has been of such long standing--since 1837 [U of M ] , 1855 [MSU], 1849 for Ypsilanti as a teacher-training institution-and of such high reputation, and all in a setting of individuality and individual performance. Anyone who thinks about it for any length of time has to ask the question: "If we've done so well under these conditions of individuality and autonomy, who says there is anything better to be obtained by merging all of this under one board?" South Dakota has had a single board since 1800-something, and fame and stature don't happen to reside in higher education in that state. It is modest, it does its job, but certainly nothing like the fame and stature of U of M, MSU, et c e t e r a . 20 Really, the John Dale Russell Report placed the agenda before the public, the Constitutional Convention enacted most of its recommendations, and the Blue Ribbon Committee reported to the public that all was well, that the institutions were a great treasure, they needed more love and more support, and that was that. 20 See page A414 for more discussion. 106 The Citizens Committee on Higher Education The Citizens Committee on Higher Education, known as the Blue Ribbon Committee, was appointed by Governor George Romney in the fall of 1963. 71 It was an astutely selected group of 56 members representing the broadest cross section of the power elite of the State of Michigan. There were seven members from labor and 26 representing industry; of that 26, five were from commerce, four from banking and finance, three from the media, five from the major automotive companies and one member was C. S. Harding Mott, of the Mott Foundation whose wealth was deeply entwined with General Motors. Four members were religious leaders; four from the law profession; three were certified public accountants, two were physicians, nine members were women, and one represented the Department of Health of the City of Detroit. Only one member was employed in higher education, Dr. Charles F. Whitten, M.D. Charles Boyer, whose occupation was insurance, had formerly served in the Michigan House of Representatives and had been a member of the Michigan Legislative Study Committee that supervised the work of John Dale Russell. The most prominent members of the Citizens Committee were Irving Bluestone of the United Automobile Workers; Alvin Bentley, a U.S. Congressman, Regent of the University 71 Report of Citizens Committee on Higher Education, Harold T. Smith, Executive Director [Kalamazoo, Michigan, March, 1965). Hereafter cited as Citizens Committee. 107 of Michigan, and Chairman of the Education Committee of the Constitutional Convention; Richard S. Emrich, the Episcopal Bishop of Michigan; Ray Eppert, President of the Burroughs Corporation; Carl Gerstacker, Chairman of the Board of Dow Chemical Company; Alex Fuller of the AFL-CIO of Wayne County Creighton Holden, a powerful member of the Republican Party; Mildred Jeffrey, National Committeewoman of the Democratic State Central Committee; Judge Wade McCree of the U.S. District Court in Detroit and later Circuit Court Judge of the United States; John McGoff, owner of Panax Corporation of Michigan which owned newspapers and radio stations. C. S. Harding Mott of the Mott Foundation; Earl Wolfman of the United Bakery and Confectioners Union of Detroit; Theodore 0. Yntema of Ford Motor Company; Dan Karn of Consumers Power Company; and Edward Cushman of American Motors and later Executive Vice-President of Wayne State University. The Governor entrusted the Committee with the following specific assignments: 1. Review the present and future needs of higher education in Michigan, and define the needs that must be met. 2. Create a general understanding of the role that institutions of higher learning must play in meeting the needs. 3. Indicate the support necessary to provide the kind of higher education that the modern day requires. 108 4. Recommend to the Governor for transmission to the legislature and the general public suitable plans for meeting the needs with economy and efficiency.22 The Committee submitted its report to the Governor on March 19, 1965. They made between 35 and 40 recommenda- tions not all of which are major. 23 The majority of these recommendations were made not to the Legislature but to the State Board of Education which had not been overly successful in effecting change in public policy for higher education. The Committee believed that the State Board of Education had the power and the means to effectively implement the recommendations. Further, one would suspect that the public and many members of this group, having just come out of the Constitutional Convention, were . trying to set the agenda for the State Board of Education in the area of higher education before the Board went too far down the road. Edward Cushman, an extremely influential member of this Committee, reflected: In the report of the Romney Blue Ribbon Commission that chapter on the community colleges was probably the best single part of that report. I think that the growth 22 Citizens Committee, letter of transmittal. 2^A significant historical analysis of the work of the Committee has not been published. Dr. Gerald Beckwith, staff associate to Governor Milliken’s Commission on Higher Education, has written an extremely useful staff paper, as yet unpublished. The author is indebted for some of the discussion to his unpublished staff paper of March 21, 1973. 109 of the community colleges that you have described has been one of the best things that could happen to the people in our state. That is because of the very reasons that you have identified: mainly that it has made education beyond high school available to more and more students.24 Thus, the majority of the study was oriented to community colleges and the need to extend and enhance them. Many other recommendations were made in the manner of cautions to institutions or other agencies to not engage in certain types of behavior. For instance, the following quote from page 31 of the Report was hardly a clarion call for action: "The Committee recommends, therefore, that the now autonomous boards of the state-supported institutions take the necessary steps to reorganize budgets in view of working toward competitive faculty salary scales when such do not now exist." The Report recommended the development of higher education services in Flint and in the Saginaw-Bay CityMidland region. The Blue Ribbon Committee came out most strongly against branch campuses and recommended that no additional branch institutions be established in Michigan and that the four branch campuses of Michigan State University at Oakland, 24see page A56 for more discussion. 110 University of Michigan at Flint and at Dearborn, and Michigan Technological University at Sault Ste. Marie be made independent.^^ The Committee also recommended that community colleges be created outside of the then current Michigan practice of being parts of K-12 school districts and that they be freestanding and have larger districts. This recom­ mendation argued for the principle of separate community colleges rather than community colleges being departments of school districts, as was the case in Grand Rapids, Dearborn, Alpena and other cities. The Committee recommended against locating four-year baccalaureate institutions on the same sites as community colleges. There had been extensive dialogue about a new four-year college in the Saginaw-Bay City-Midland area. It was concerned that a four-year institution with its higher prestige competing with community colleges in offering certain types of community services would hurt the smaller college. It further recommended the development of budget formulas and the development of uniform systems of accounting and reporting for community colleges, including redefinition of what a full-time-equated student was. The Blue Ribbon Committee came out in favor of full state districting of community colleges. 24 Citizens Committee, p. 15, To this day there Ill is not community college service available to every citizen because a significant portion of the state's land is unavail­ able for such services and not generating taxes to support in-district community colleges. The Committee was most concerned that community colleges be within easy driving range to all citizens. They recommended equal state and local shares of capital outlay for the development of com­ munity colleges; state foundation support for community colleges at 50 percent of the average systemwide cost, or average institutional cost, whichever was the lesser. In setting the agenda for the State Board of Education, much taken with the ambiguity over voluntary coordination, the Report recommended "that the State Board of Education take immediate and firm control" with regard to the approval or disapproval of graduate and graduateprofessional programs. The Committee stated that it believed that in the area of coordination of graduate and graduateprofessional education, this is "an area into which the State Board of Education needs to move promptly in exercising its responsibility for overall planning and coordination." ?^ The Blue Ribbon Committee also recommended: coordina­ tion of the general extension division with the cooperative extension services; the establishment by the State Board of Education of a continuing advisory commission on research ^Ibid. , p . 24 . 112 and development; the adequate funding for the efficient operation of the State Department of Education and the State Board of Education; that the four-year institutions continue to adjust the admission of students to the point where unnecessary attrition, which is costly to society and damaging to the individual, may be avoided; that the State Board of Education carry on constant studies of the needs for faculty, the sources of faculty, salary scales, retire­ ment policies, and so forth, so that the institutions would be well-informed when advising the Legislature concerning budgets. The Committee then recommended the development of share-of-cost formulas in higher education between student tuition and appropriation; the development of uniform standards of definition of out-of-state students; uniform accounting and reporting procedures for the state colleges and universities; the establishment of a state center for the processing of information on student financial aids and the coordination of available scholarships and loan funds between state, federal and philanthropic areas; the development of cost-effective procedures and studies with regard to graduate and graduate-professional programs, being concerned about the extremely limited enrollments of some high-cost programs; and a long-range capital outlay funding and coordination under the State Board of Education. The 113 Committee tiptoed almost up to the brink of recommending bonding for capital outlay, but didn't go quite that far since it was really against the conservative bent of people accustomed to pay-as-you-go construction. Dr. Beckwith in his staff paper on the Citizens Committee on Higher Education suggests that "Insofar as it provided needed encouragement and direction for improved state fiscal support of higher education in a period of rapid expansion, and insofar as it provided needed policy guidance for the State Board of Education in its formative stages, the impact of the Citizens Committee was considerable." But, he adds: "In terms of specific action recommendations the Citizens Committee Report seems not to have been near the influence of the earlier John Dale Russell Report." What, then, was the impact of the Blue Ribbon Committee's Report of March, 1965? The document was extremely encouraging to the State Department of Education and the elected State Board. They were very troubled over the specific responsibilities and the support for those responsibilities because the consti­ tutional language was complex and ambiguous. It contained language in favor of voluntary cooperation but provided no administrative mechanism to make it occur. themselves had no desire to cooperate. The colleges The growth of higher education was historically driven by entrepreneurial energy and an imperialistic interest by those who were strong 114 advocates of particular institutions, In competition there was success and in cooperation there was only failure. The community colleges could only be immensely encouraged by the language and tone of the higher education report. It said essentially that community colleges were the most vital part of the apparatus that had not yet been put in place, therefore more must be encouraged, and a greater share of funding must be allocated to them. The Report also attempted to set the agenda for a new state board and a department of education which were riven by the difficulties of selecting a superintendent of public instruction, and by the general quality of the state board, which was not politically balanced or in touch with the influence elites or decision elites. The Report states: ’’Three of the universities had enjoyed autonomous government from the time they became state-supported institutions and the 1963 State Constitution extended autonomy to the rest. At the same time, the Constitution created a new State Board of Education to serve as the general planning and coordinating body for all public education, including higher education. It was clearly the intent of the framers of the Constitution to retain for the institutions the freedom of action that autonomous government 115 provides, but at the same time, to provide for such planning and coordination of higher education as may be essential for educational efficiency and operating economy.”26 This frank advertisement from the governor’s appoin­ tees, the representatives of the power structure of Michigan and some of the framers of the Constitution's education article, was intended in a subtle way as a caveat to the ten state institutions of higher education. The Blue Ribbon Committee made a special plea, although again in the style of the Report, no concrete recommendation, that the State Board of Education, the state government, the Legislature, all interested groups and individuals in the state be on the alert for what could be done to strengthen and enlarge the entire private college program. This would give the private institutions a more adequate place in the total educational scene of the + 4. 27 state. The Committee further recommended that a statewide system of community colleges be developed as an essential part of the Michigan system of higher education. The colleges would serve primarily as commuter institutions offering the technical and vocational programs, as well as the freshman 26Ibid., p. 14. 27Ibid., p. 17. 116 and sophomore academic programs, and be geared to the needs of the communities. It set the following planning tenet as its view of the needs for the restricting of program competition: The Committee believes that this can best be accomplished by adhering to the following principle, a principle that may become a major tenet of a state plan for higher education and, indeed, a principle around which a state plan might evolve. This principle is: Any institu­ tion in the state should be permitted to offer any educational program provided the State Board of Education is satisfied that (1) there is a social need for it, (2) there is a valid unsatisfied student demand for it, and (3) the institution is well qualified in scholarly tradition, staff, facilities, and location to offer it effectively, efficiently, and economically.28 The Blue Ribbon Report made a strong case for review, by the State Board, of requests for new programs and requests by one institution for a program held by another. The program review process was implemented ineptly and failed to win credibility in later years for the State Department of Education. In summary, the Blue Ribbon Committee suggested: 1) setting up a clear plan for the State Board of Education, giving them advice and counsel about which way to go; 2) attempting to encourage by every way the need for enhancing the new State Board of Education; and 3) enhancing the private sector and enhancing the role and scope of community colleges. 28Ibid., p. 27. 117 The very tone of the Report was captured in its beginning: "The citizens of Michigan may be justly proud of the quality and excellence of the system of higher educa­ tion that has been developed thus far . . . And, in a departure from its prevailing style, the Report said most eloquently: There is one conclusion that stands out above all others. It is that the educational needs of today and tomorrow demand immediate and responsible attention; they demand an immediate commitment on the part of the citizens of the state to meet the financial burden that coping with these needs will require. It must be understood that there are no bargain-basement prices for a whole­ some and successful educational system. The crisis in higher education will become more and more acute and compelling; only bold, adequate action can prevent it from becoming a catastrophe. The ability of the state of Michigan and its people to meet the challenge is beyond question. The crucial question is whether the state and its people have the desire, the aspiration, and the will to turn the challenge into a living reality, so that our young people may have the opportunity of fulfillment for themselves as individuals and that the welfare of the society in which they live will be enhanced. The Citizens Committee, therefore, urges that the people of Michigan pay special heed to the needs outlined in this report and dedicate their efforts and their energies to the fulfillment of these needs; the future well-being of our children and our children's children may well depend upon it.29 Some regarded the Blue Ribbon Committee Report as important, but the evidence does not indicate that it was ^ I b i d . , Foreword and Acknowledgments. 118 influential as a change agent. It was congratulatory to the higher education establishment of Michigan, but did not make many recommendations for improvement. It was not as lucid and clear-cut as the John Dale Russell Report. It was careless in its using of the words "suggest" and "recommend", unlike the Russell Report which listed its recommendations. The Report made no recommendations that were easy to ascer­ tain without an extremely close reading of the text. One can only regard it as a progress report rather than a call for action. The Report best reflects the fact that Michigan's people, as reflected through the selection of this leadership elite on the Blue Ribbon Committee, were most satisfied with the state of higher education. The Committee was concerned that additional higher education opportunities be created, additional community college institutions be put in place, and that adequate money be appropriated, but saw no need, as the John Dale Russell Report had seen earlier, to make significant changes. Report of the Advisory Committee on University Branches On June 12, 1964 the Michigan Coordinating Council for Public Higher Education authorized the appointment of a five-member committee to study the university branches. The committee is popularly known as the Davis Committee I ■WEWR?: fl 119 after its chairman Harvey H. Davis, Provost Emeritus of the University of Iowa. Warren Huff, the chairman of the Council, with the aid of the other members, appointed the following people to the committee: Harvey H. Davis, Chairman Provost Emeritus University of Iowa Richard G. Browne Executive Director Illinois Board of Higher Education Cyril 0. Houle Professor Education University of Chicago Edmund J. Gleazer, Jr. Executive Director American Association of Junior Colleges Leland L. Medsker Vice Chairman Center for the Study of Higher Education University of California-^ Two of the members, Edmund J. Gleazer and Leland L. Medsker, had been active as staff resources to the Blue Ribbon Committee which had not yet, at the time of the Davis study, published its report. The Committee held its first meeting at the Illini Center in Chicago on August 27 and 28, 1964. It was briefed on the Michigan situation by Chairman Huff and the Executive Director of the Council, Dr. Ira Polley, who would later become the superintendent of public instruction. Meetings were held on October 3 and 4 in Detroit, and on October 18 and 19 in Lansing. At these meetings the Committee visited with the presidents or their representatives • ^ M i c h i g a n Coordinating Council for Public Higher Education, Report of the Advisory Committee on University Branches, (Lansing, Michigan, December, 1964) , p . 2~. Hereafter cited as Advisory Committee. 120 from all ten of Michigan’s public universities and colleges, representatives of the junior colleges, the State Superintendent of Public Instruction, the Superintendent of Schools from Flint, and with the Executive Director of the Citizens Committee on Higher Education, Harold Smith. A final meeting of the Committee was held on November 7 and 8 during which the report was formulated. The final report was published in December of 1964. The Report said that the growth in population of college-age students was certain to be spectacular. College enrollments were more than likely to double from 1965 to 1975, and the growth in higher education would be 20,000 students per year. The Report indicated that before the Committee could really begin to study the relative advantages and disadvantages of the establishment in Michigan of univer­ sity or college branches offering two-year or four-year educational programs, it needed to evaluate the problem of the proper development of a total system of higher educa­ tion for Michigan. The Advisory Committee politely averred that in Michigan there was no system and that there were two basic positions: The first holds that the best growth will come through the exercise by each institution of its legal right to pursue its own destiny and to do what it believes to be best for the people of 121 Michigan. Those holding this position find a clear mandate for the independent exercise of authority granted by the new Constitution to present and future universities. The Report explained that the holders of this position made the case that the long tradition of freedom had been enlarged and embodied into law and the proper course of action was for each institution to pursue its own destiny, doing what it believed to be sound. It quoted Adam Smith arguing that the entrepreneur is "led by an invisible hand to promote an end which was not part of his intention", and that same benign influence, though not now perceived, may ultimately prove to have been the chief source of a sound total program. The Committee stated clearly how Michigan’s higher education system had come to be and as it is now actually in place. There was a middle view that those who believed in autonomy must face the reality that cooperation was vital if free institutions were to survive. The institutions of higher education must learn to work together for the common good. It said that there may have been a time when Michigan education was an uncharted sea in which anyone might fish at will, but now that that frontier had been reached, the need for planning and coordination was recognized. The middle position also held that the separate institutions must operate not only according to the letter of the new 31 Advisory Committee, p. 7. 122 Constitution, but also according to its spirit. It further emphasized that the Constitution which granted autonomy also required the State Board of Education to do the general planning and coordinating for all public education including higher education. The Advisory Committee warned that when institutions of higher education "use their freedom to act without due regard to the best growth of a total pattern of education in Michigan, liberty becomes license." James Miller reflected some of this concern. Dearborn became a reality with the gift from the Ford family. Matilda Wilson and her husband, particularly Matilda, were very anxious to have their estate developed into a campus. The contri­ bution that they were making in terms of the land and buildings, in particular, was a handsome inducement. I think at that point, then, the fears started to grow that there was going to be a wide-open scramble for a branch concept, one in Traverse City, one in Battle Creek, here and there and all over the state. That naturally upset other four-year, degree-granting institutions who said, "This isn't the way that it should be d o n e . "33 The opposite view was held by those who argued that the need for coordination was so great that it transcended the machinery available or contemplated for the future. It warned that, "if the present conflict continues, that feeling will crystallize into the belief that stronger measures are 32Ibid., p. 7. 33see page A196 for more discussion. 123 essential, including, most probably, a single controlling board and an over-all chancellor for higher education. The Report pointed out that there was uncertainty among Michigan educators as to the wisdom of establishing freestanding institutions as compared to branches, and that there was apprehension as to the effects of university branches on the well-being of community colleges. There were questions about the community colleges’ role and place if they would seek to become baccalaureate-degree-granting institutions. There was also concern about whether they would be able to provide an adequate variety of programs, especially in the sparsely settled areas of the state. The Report then raised the question as to why there were no community colleges in the City of Detroit. The Committee recommended that: 1) the State Board of Education give high priority to the preparation of a Michigan Plan for Higher Education; 2) special consideration be given by the Legislature to research and public service activities as well as to high-cost instructional programs; and 3) an Advisory Council for Planning and Coordination of Higher Education be established that would be parallel to the State Board for Public Community and Junior Colleges. Both the Council and the Board would have no power except to advise the State Board of Education. The first job of the Advisory •^Advisory Committee, p. 8. 124 Council would be the development of a Michigan Plan for Higher Education. The Committee then addressed the question of branches, a particularly vexing problem which would be the cause of one of the greatest difficulties of the State Board of Education. The branch issue became one of the historical watersheds in the construction of the Michigan system of higher education and the question of the role of the State Board of Education. The Committee stated that all of the branches were initiated either by generous gifts of property, or funds on the part of either the federal government or public-spirited citizens. It stated, therefore, that those who favor branches tend to regard them as ways of supplementing scarce public dollars by finding private support for capital expenditures. Those who opposed branches pointed out that the acceptance of such funds meant that the new institutions could not be placed on the best sites, located in the most needy service areas, nor be started at the best time. The Report pointed out that neither argument was directly related to the basic issue of whether new institu­ tions should be branches or autonomous units. One dis­ tinguished university president noted to the Committee that the basis for the establishment of campuses in the past had been based on acts of God or acts of philanthropists. The arguments in favor of branches i^re that a branch college can 1) win immediate accreditation by the regional 125 association; 2) profit immediately from the prestige of the parent institution, which may help it to attract students, faculty, and other funds; 3) secure continuing counsel and support from the parent institution;4) have its central administrative services handled more economically than if it were independent; 5) have a body of local alumni of the parent institution who are immediately available to act as interested local sponsors; and 6) aid the parent institution to fulfill its sense of obligation, strengthen its program, and win support for itself. The arguments against a branch institution were these: 1) it may arouse the fears of other established insti­ tutions that the parent institution is empire-building or acting in its own interest without due regard for the total needs of the state; 2) it may lead to the indiscriminate opening of other branches by other competitive institutions; 3) it may destroy the possibility of sound development of community colleges and other autonomous institutions; 4) it may create tension locally and in the Legislature because of opposition by supporters of other institutions; 5) it may be so remote from the parent institution's central interests that the faculty and students feel isolated; 6) it may orient its standards and programs to the home campus, rather than to the local community; and 7) it may lead students to choose an 126 institution on the false basis of accreditation or prestige rather than in terms of the programs which it can offer. 35 On the other hand the arguments for an autonomous institution were: 1) it can have a board of trustees and administrative leadership which give undivided attention to it and therefore greater incentive, and make better policies than a board which proliferates its concern for a number of institutions; 2) it can invite a greater identification of the people in its community with the institution; 3) it can command a greater degree of local faculty authority and responsibility; 4) it can offer a greater opportunity to protect the richness and diversity of higher education; 5) it can grow naturally, accepting its eventual maturity from the start and not having to go through a succession of dependent stages; and 6) it can identify its own distinctive functions and programs and not be constantly polarized into *Z either accepting or rejecting those of the parent institution. The Committee made the following recommendations: 1) that no additional university branches be established; 2) that no university establish a branch except by specific legislative authorization and with separate, designated state appropriation; 3) that when there is evidence of the need for a new degree-granting institution or upper-division institu­ tion in a given region, the State Board of Education, with 35Ibid., p. 11. ^^Ibid., pp. 11-12. f. 127 appropriate consultation, make recommendations. No existing institution of higher education should act unilaterally to enter the situation until a report has been made; 4) that any change in the basic structure of an existing branch, such as autonomy or the addition of upper or lower divisional work, be examined through the same kind of multi-representational committee; 5) that appropriate concern be taken by the branches for existing or future community colleges; and 6) that the gifts of funds or property not be the determination the state is going to do. of what The Committee then specifically recommended the following concrete steps: 1) Steps should be taken to explore the possibility of establishing Oakland University as a wholly autonomous institution. 2) The Dearborn branch should continue to operate as an upper-division and graduate institution under the auspices ,of the University of Michigan. 3) The University of Michigan should postpone the offering of a lower divi­ sional program at Flint. If and when lower divisional work, that is, freshman and sophomore, is offered there, steps should be taken by the University of Michigan toward acquiring a separate campus. If a full four-year program is offered, there should be a careful delineation of the relative assign­ ments of the community college and the university branch. If a four-year institution is developed, it should be given complete autonomy, as soon as the size of enrollment justifies 128 it. 4) Michigan Technological University should postpone the offering of an upper divisional program at their branch 37 at Sault Ste. Marie. The Report was eloquent, but succinct, stating the arguments on both sides with clarity and force. But its recommendation that the branch institution in Flint be impeded from growing to a complete four-year program and that plans be made to give it complete autonomy, flew in the face of the will of the power elite of the City of Flint, particularly Charles Stewart Mott and the powerful and influential Chairman of the Senate Appropriations Committee, Senator Garland Lane. Ten years after this issue had been concluded, Senator Lane still felt passionately about it. Lane But the State Board went there and said: "Even though you planned before we came into existence under the Constitution, we'll let you have the first and second year, but you shall phase it out and you shall go to another structure." The City of Flint said, "We want the University of Michigan structure." It meant, by picking the fight with me that it was a head-on collision constantly for about four or five years. Everybody saw it, and looked at it, and said it really wasn't what they wanted . . . . Author If they had not picked that fight with you, do you think that could have brought about... 37Ibid., pp. 13-14. 129 Lane It would have survived and it probably would have functioned. ° Espousing the recommendation of the Davis Committee, the State Board of Education shortly thereafter decided to take on the University of Michigan to get them to give the Flint branch autonomy. They found a worthy foeman in Harlan Hatcher, the able and vigorous President of the University of Michigan, who felt most strongly about the autonomy and the constitutional personality of the University of Michigan. He allied with the elite of Flint, which was indeed a most impressive group, represented by General Motors and C. S. Mott. This fight severely constrained the growth and the power of the State Board of Education. Ira Polley, however, says in his interview that the issue was well lost before this because of the complexities and ambiguities of the Constitution. The ten state institutions wanted to continue to fish in the uncharted seas of Michigan and to continue to follow entrepreneurial institutional interests where each institution would pursue its own destiny, doing what it believed was sound. The espousal of this one specific subissue would severely handicap the State Board's final slim chance of attaining success in voluntary coordination. In time the 38 See pages A246-47 for more discussion. 130 Sault Ste, Marie branch campus would become independent from the Michigan Technological University. The University was an institution whose program was deeply committed to the hard sciences, whereas the branch needed a far broader curriculum of a community college nature in liberal arts and vocational/technical programs if it was to gain enroll­ ment and survive. Some 250 miles away from Sault Ste. Marie, the University found it onerous to manage the branch and was eager for this institution to be a separate entity. Michigan State University, having succeeded in its original objective of preventing the statewide establishment of branch campuses of the University of Michigan, encouraged the ambitions of the Oakland branch to attain institutional skill in the management of its own resources and actively endorsed the self-determination of this institution. If the Davis Committee had come out solely against future branch campuses, the weight of legislative opinion and popular sentiment in the state would have supported that view. The failure of the University of Michigan to add a line-item specifically authorizing the branch campus in the Saginaw area was proof indeed that the time and the attitudes in the State of Michigan had changed. 39 If the •^Section 20 of the Public Acts of 1971, a section which had been appended in one form or another for many years, best exemplified the legislative attitude. The section stated in part: "It is a condition of this appropriation that none of the appropriations contained in this act shall be used for the construction of buildings or operation of institutions of higher education not expressly authorized in section 1." 131 Davis Committee had left well enough alone, the Report would have been an emphatic, declarative statement of that which was. The State Board, not content to consolidate its influence and pick its fights wisely, picked an unwise fight in the spirit of "machismo” . This only alienated the University of Michigan toward the State Board as the coordin­ ating board, and since the other nine institutions of higher education were indifferent at best, there was little chance thereafter for the State Board to succeed and succeed it did not. The dreams of the framers of the Constitution were laid to rest in an overwhelming sense of disappointment. Romney, the central figure in this period, expressed his regret. It was a disappointment that the Board didn't have the status and influence that it was antici­ pated it would have. Those who were advocating the elective board with the broad responsibilities that were given to the Board of Education antici­ pated a board of such a status that it would attract outstanding people throughout the state to run for the State Board. Well, that didn’t really prove to be the case. As a matter of fact, the early Board did take kind of a partisan approach and made it difficult to develop a coordinated effort between the Board, the governor's office, the budget bureau, and so on. 0 Hence the State Plan for Higher Education of 1969, which began as the result of the specific encouragement of 40 See page A724 for more discussion. 132 the Blue Ribbon Committee, would not have much influence, since the constitutional questions were settled de facto. The State Plan for Higher Education in Michigan On June 11, 1969, the State Board of Education officially adopted the State Plan for Higher Education in Michigan.^ This three-year task was completed under the leadership of Harold T. Smith of the Upjohn Institute who had earlier been the Executive Director of the Citizens Committee on Higher Education. Twenty of the 38 goals outlined by the State Board of Education in its 1969 State Plan for Higher Education in Michigan were redevelopments of recommendations made by the Blue Ribbon Committee. The plan for preparing this document was, insofar as possible, to involve interested and concerned parties. This was accomplished by the organization of a number of com­ mittees involving a large number of people and many meetings. The principal committees were the following: Study Steering and Advisory Committee A , composed of university and college personnel of the public and independent baccalaureate institutions, community colleges, and their respective associations. Study Committee B, on Present and Future Needs for Postsecondary Education, composed of university and college personnel and citizens. Michigan Department of Education, The State Plan for Higher Education in Michigan, Harold T. Smith, (Lansing, Michigan, 1969). Here a ft e r cited as State Plan. 133 Study Committee C , on Students Unable to Pay the Cost, composed of university and college personnel and citizens. Study Committee D, on Faculty Advisory and Study Committee, composed of faculty members representing the educational institutions. Study Committee E, on Finance, composed of university and college financial officers and citizens. Citizens Advisory Committee for Higher Education, composed of citizens. Former Governor G. Mennen Williams was Chairman of the Citizens Advisory Committee, and John Letts was the Vice-Chairman. Judge Letts, Ivan Brown of the United Automobile Workers, William Defoe, President of the Defoe Shipbuilding Company, Carl Gerstacker, Chairman of the Board of Dow Chemical Company, Robert Herrick of the Muskegon Chronicle, and T. A. Saunders of General Telephone had all been members of the 56-member Governor's Blue Ribbon Committee. Others included Leon Fill, M.D., a former member of the State Board; Warren M. Huff, a Trustee of Michigan State University; Robert Kinsinger, Vice-President of the William K. Kellogg Foundation; Francis Kornegay of the Urban League of Detroit; T. John Lesinski, a circuit judge and former Lieutenant Governor of the State of Michigan; and Donald M. D. Thurber, former member of the State Board and a Regent of the University of Michigan. The study attempted to replicate the astute selection of the earlier Blue Ribbon Committee, but several significant aspects were lacking. The first was that implicit in the 134 Blue Ribbon Committee was the support, intense interest and advocacy by the chief executive of the state, George Romney. Further, many of the 56 members were busy members of the power elite of the state. While the names on the new Committee were familiar, many of the people having been involved in higher education issues for a decade or more, the members did not reflect those who currently had power and were the real change agents. It did not have the support and advocacy of the Governor, nor the support of the bureau­ cratic technocracy; it did not have legislative members on the Committee; it did not have the powerful members of the Democratic or Republican Parties, nor the powerful members of the UAW, as the earlier Blue Ribbon Committee had had. Hence the capacity of this plan, if it can be called a plan, for creating change and implementing new policy was really minimal, if it existed at all. The State Plan for Higher Education included 38 specific goals, but they were all actually subsets of one goal and of the following philosophical statement: The State Plan for Higher Education includes 38 specific goals. Some of them refer to actions that must be taken, or are in process, to improve higher education in Michigan. Some refer to methods which will be used in the planning and 135 and coordinating process. Others deal with such things as projecting statistical and financial data, use of advisory groups and support of legislation. 2 Goal 1. The role of the State Board of Education as the principal agent for general state planning and coordination of higher education is clear, and in this capacity it is the duty of the State Board of Education to plan for and encourage the orderly develop­ ment of a comprehensive state system of education beyond the secondary level that will effectively and efficiently serve all the needs of the s t a t e . 3 The Plan stated in a plaintive tone Plan is not a scholarly noted and put on the shelf. that "the State treatise or a research report to be It is an action document, and it will be used for action purposes. The reality was quite the contrary. an action plan, nor an action document. It was neither It was a proposal for a future agenda for enhancing the Department of Education's role. For the most part, the various goals represented State Board of Education guidelines. It con­ tained statements of performance objectives and references to structural or procedural mechanisms to alleviate the concerns of the various publics, the executive office, the Legislature, 42 Michigan the State Plan for p. 1. 43 Ibid, p. 44 Ibid, p. Department of Education, Implementation of Higher Education (Lansing, Michigan, 197 0), 9. 1. 136 and the higher education community. They had, by benign neglect and subtle opposition, thwarted the Department from having any significant role in higher education. The two superintendents of the Department, Ira Polley, former Executive Director of the Michigan Council of State College Presidents, and John Porter, former head of the first Bureau of Higher Education, had significant objectives for the Department in the area of higher education, virtually none of which had come about since the Constitution. From 1964 onward, the Department of Education and State Board of Education had virtually no significant role in the determination of government policy for higher educa­ tion. Neither the Governor, the executive staff, nor the Legislature paid much heed to their programs, ideas or recommendations, when occasionally they were propounded. 45 John Porter made a statement to the Governor's Commission on Higher Education on July 17, 1973. His words best stated what the State Plan of 1969 really had been: The role of the State Board of Education, as the principle (sic) agent for general state planning and coordination of higher education, ^ T h e Department still clung to the constitutional prerogative as fiscal advisor for community colleges to the executive and legislative branches. However, due to its ineptitude and inability to make hard decisions in a timely fashion, relating to need versus institutional requests, the Governor, in a gracious, but firm letter of June 7, 1968, relieved them of the responsibility of giving fiscal advice. See Appendix I for a copy of this letter. 137 is clear; and in this capacity it is the duty of the State Board of Education to plan for and encourage the orderly development of a comprehensive state system of education beyond the secondary level that will effectively and efficiently serve all the needs of the state . . . . In this document thirty-eight goals were set forth as "directional" statements for the planning and coordination functions of the staff of the Department. Even though the document was labeled a "state plan" its implementors have recognized that it fell short of the purposes of a state plan. The document, in fact, provided a sound base upon which a state plan could have been developed. In the context of these goal statements, the staff began to address the many issues of planning and coordination for what was then called higher education and what is more appropriately now called postsecondary education. 6 Hence the Superintendent of Public Instruction recognized that the State Plan was not truly a plan; it was rather a prospectus for a future agenda, and further, that no plan had yet been developed, notwithstanding the requests of earlier educational groups and studies such as the John Dale Russell Report, the Davis Report, and the Blue Ribbon Report. Dr. Porter explained that the State Board of Education categorized its responsibilities in the area of postsecondary John W. Porter, "A Statement by the Superintendent of Public Instruction before the Governor’s Commission on Higher Education," Lansing, Michigan, 17 July 1973, Exhibit B, p. 2. 138 education within five broad fields, and distributed the 38 recommendations within those five categories, 47 1. To engage in comprehensive and continuous planning and coordination at the post­ secondary level involving both long-range and short-range goals. 2. To develop a statewide system for collecting appropriate information from both public and private institutions as well as government agencies. 3. To approve or disapprove all proposals for the establishment of new public institutions, and to approve or disapprove the establish­ ment of new programs at those institutions, and to make recommendations concerning the reallocation or discontinuance of existing programs. 4. To review and make recommendations concerning operating and capital budgets of public institutions. 5. To administer or coordinate state and federal programs resulting in grants to postsecondary institutions or students attending these institutions.48 Dr. Porter continued in a most eloquent statement: "One of the failing ingredients of most state agencies charged with the responsibility of planning and coordinating higher education is that the state agency has not been able to identify to the satisfaction of all of the decision makers such as the Governor, the Legislature and the institutions of A 7 *'See Appendix II for the itemized 38 recommendations 48p0rter, Exhibit B, p. 3. 139 higher learning, just what the term 'planning and coordin­ ation' entails and what will be planned, and what will be coordinated. One must conclude that there is no reason to think that in the assessment of the planning mechanism Michigan has gone beyond that. There is no consensus about just what "planning and coordination" means, about what the distinction is between voluntary mechanisms and control mechanisms, about what is cooperative and what is coercive, and who will listen to whom, and who will take whose advice. In summation, notwithstanding all of the ballyhoo of the 1969 Plan for Higher Education issued by the State Board of Education, this was not a plan but really an attempt to create a broader consensus of public support for the Department. It was a suggestion of mechanisms that could be created to enable the Department to fulfill the expectations of the Constitution for general supervision, to fulfill the language of Article VIII, Section 3, which said, "It shall serve as the general planning and coordinating body for all public education, including higher education . . . ." The State Plan of 1969 was really saying that if Michigan higher education was in fact to have state planning and coordination, this was the way it would have to organize to accomplish it. Dr. Porter's astute statement of ^ I b i d . , p p . 3-4. 140 July 17, 1973 speaks more adequately to how to organize this procedure, an agenda not yet begun. There has not been overwhelming statewide support for statewide planning and coordination from 1958 to 1973. Michigan’s citizens and decision makers have been confident that allowing the institutions to follow their own academic objectives has served the people best. There really has been no incentive for creating an additional centralized bureau­ cracy of greater power and control. Those who look to the neat organizational structures of other states as the criterion can cite Michigan's unique lack thereof as the failure to complete the institution of administrative power. Many in Michigan can say, "What have we lost and what would we have gained?" The answers to this are not clearly on the side of coordination. For our unique "nonsystem system" has worked rather well, and the demand for change has not received any overwhelming public support. Michigan has been controlled by the executive power to recommend and the legislative power to appropriate. The schools are comfortable with that procedure and so apparently are the Legislature and the executive. The schools have been sensitive to public demands and have responded in very astute ways so that there is a consensus that the schools are susceptible to the needs of the people. Generally, the executive and legislative branches have regarded the higher 141 education system as a responsive instrument of social change. Frankly, the purposes of voluntary coordination and coopera­ tion of the state are not really concerns about fiscal matters, but rather concerns about the higher education mechanism fulfilling the social agenda. If, then, fiscal concerns are less important in the creation of control bodies throughout the Union, and the primary hidden agenda is the desire that the institutions serve as effective social engines, it is hard to make the case that the institutions have not done so in Michigan. Hence the case for coordination as a mechanism for state control to create a useful social engine has not been necessary in Michigan as long as the schools are sensi­ tive to the public agenda. There is no reason to think that there will be additional social or political energy to bring the schools under that kind of centralized control. Former Speaker Ryan's comments are instructive, however, in warning that this era of good feeling may not prevail in the future if the institutions cease to be responsive. Ryan I think in Con-Con the representatives of the institutions fought hard for autonomy and were the main voice that was heard. Author And they won. 142 Ryan And they won, as you say, but there’s been no countervalent force that’s been giving the other side of the argument. Occasionally, though, the politicians who have to be responsive and accountable to the people do use in their argu­ mentation with the citizenry the limitations to their power that the autonomy of the institu­ tions impose upon them. It may be that some point down the road the citizens may rise up against autonomy on the grounds that the institutions can do anything they want to and the elected representatives of the people are powerless to prevent them. In most cases you might talk about not so much the economic but the social trends in institu­ tions which people get all concerned about and ask the legislators go do something about it and which they just have to say, "Sorry, we don't have any power to do something." Constitutional Amendments Between 1964 and 1970 some 15 constitutional amend­ ments relating to higher education were offered in one house or the other of the Michigan Legislature, none of which passed in either house. The main force of these resolutions to amend the Constitution of 1963 was in relation to Article VIII, Section 3, of the Michigan Constitution which provided for the establishment of the State Board of Education. This Section vested the Board with leadership and general supervision over all public education, including adult education and instructional programs in state institu­ tions, such as prisons and mental homes, except those ^^See page A406 for more discussion. 143 institutions of higher education granting baccalaureate degrees. Further, Section 3 provided for the appointment of a superintendent of public instruction by the State Board and prescribed his duties and powers. It also stated that the Board shall serve as a general planning and coordinating body for all public education including higher education. Section 5 of Article VIII has also been a source of discussion. This Section established the Regents of the University of Michigan, the Trustees of Michigan State University, and the Governors of Wayne State University as body corporates, giving them general supervision of their institutions and control and direction of all expenditures from the institutions' funds. Section 6 prescribed like power and duties to the boards of control of the other state institutions having the authority to grant baccalaureate degrees, providing, however, that the members of such boards be appointed by the governor 51 with the advice and consent of the Senate. What, then, were the main focuses of concern that these proposed amendments have raised against Sections 3, 5, and 6 of Article VIII? 51 The author is indebted for this discussion to the unpublished staff report of the Governor's Commission on Higher Education, February 21, 1973. 144 The resolutions can be grouped under the following categories: the powers, duties and responsibilities of the 52 State Board of Education; the authority of the State Board of Education; the authority of the boards of control of the various state colleges and universities; the methods of selection of the members of the State Board of Education; the methods of selection and the composition of the various boards of control, particularly the three elected boards of Wayne, Michigan State, and the University of Michigan; those dealing with the method of selection of the superintendent of public instruction. The debate was related to the following concerns: The first dealt with the specific enumeration of the institu tions of higher education with both elected and appointed boards of control having constitutional status. Michigan is Judge Salmon of the Circuit Court of the County of Ingham had little sympathy for the plight of the State Board In his opinion regarding the suit of the University of Michigan, Michigan State University and Wayne State University against the State of Michigan and the State Board of Education as an intervening defendant, he stated: "[The] State Board of Education has constantly stressed upon this court the opinion that its constitutionally imposed duty to plan and coordinate would be rendered virtually meaningless if it is denied the authority to require plain­ tiffs to receive its prior approval of any new programs. . . Thus, whether the Board’s authority is rendered virtually meaningless is a matter more within the discretion of the Board than of this court." Regents of U of M, Trustees of MSU and Governors of Wayne vs. State and State Board of Educ., 7659-C Mich. (6 Sept. 1971). 145 virtually unique in this practice because most other states treat the concerns of higher education institutions in statutory rather than constitutional reference. The second concern was to clarify the language stating that the State Board of Education shall serve as a general planning and coordinating body for all public education including higher education. The Section is ambiguous as regards the concepts of institutional autonomy versus centralized state planning and coordination. The third concern had to do with the continuing dis­ pute about the relative merits of elected boards of control versus appointed boards. Essentially, the feeling was that qualified men and women who were not by training or attitude prepared for the strain of political life opted not to offer themselves as candidates for the three elected boards of higher education, or the State Board of Education. This debilitated the quality of citizen service on these boards. The attitude also developed that these candidates were really not scrutinized in the long election ballot by the voters and, notwithstanding their ability or lack thereof, were elected by the electoral pull of the top of the ticket. This concern also involved the hidden agenda that the University of Michigan, Wayne State, and Michigan State, and the State Board of Education would be more susceptible to 146 executive control and legislative overview if their boards had to be appointed by the Governor with the advice and consent of the Senate. The fourth major concern had to do with the method of selection of the State Board of Education which is an elected body. There had been widespread disappointment with the overall quality of the Board since its establishment. Some people argued that an elected board would more closely reflect the will of the people, while others countered that an appointed board could bring to service on the state level the best and the brightest. Another argument was that if appointed, the board would be less responsive to political pressure, whereas other feared that if appointed rather than elected by the people, the board would be more subject to political pressure because it would be a tool of the governor or a tool of the Senate. The fifth concern was the desire to split the functions of the State Board of Education between elementary and second­ ary education, and higher education with the creation of a second board. The argument was that the Board could not efficiently administer public education, provide general supervision and serve the planning and coordination require­ ments of elementary, secondary, adult, community college, four-year college and the variety of other concerns under 147 the Board’s authority. Hence a constitutional addition of another board would sharpen the power of each and divide responsibilities so they both could work more effectively. The sixth concern had to do with the role and function of the appointed board of the junior and community colleges. There was ambiguity over the role of the State Board for supervision of two-year institutions with local control compared to the more specific language of the Constitution as to four-year institutions. The seventh concern was over the role and function of the superintendent of public instruction. This official is named by the State Board of Education and is responsible for executing the policies of that Board, yet is subject to the controlling influences of the Legislature respecting the operation of the Department of Education. An example of this is that the State Board has not found it within its power to set the salary of its own employee, that power remaining with the Legislature. So there had been additional dialogue over the question of the capacity of the superintendent to execute the instructions of the Board while still being subject to the pressures of the Legislature. Adelaide Hart stated the case in the Constitutional Convention over the value of returning the state to the system of electing the superintendent. 53 "^See above, pages 80-81. Others argue that the 148 governor rather than the State Board of Education should appoint the superintendent, pointing out that the governor cannot truly exercise executive leadership if he does not have that power. It is interesting to observe that as a result of the 1963 Constitution, that six of the chiefs of Michigan's 19 departments are not appointed by the governor but by boards or commissions. These are the directors of transportation, agriculture, civil rights, corrections, natural resources, and the superintendent of public instruc­ tion. Two offices are elective, the attorney general and the secretary of state. A further concern was the question of the length of the term of office for members of the State Board of Education and members of the institutional boards of control, whether elected or appointed. Whatever the ideal length of term-- eight, ten, twelve, sixteen years--some would argue that one needed to serve that long to be experienced, and others would argue that shorter terms would make the members more responsive to the public will. The earliest amendments proposed to the Constitution expressed the continued strong feeling of Democrats, liberals and labor that the superintendent of public instruction should be elected rather than appointed. Much of the Democratic concern relating to this was alleviated by the Supreme Court decision of one man, one vote, for the Democrats 149 were not quibbling over the structure but essentially that the Constitution was cementing the constitutional gerrymander of 1908 into the 1963 Constitution. However, after the determination of one man, one vote, Democratic majorities began to win control in the Senate and in the House. Also, under the pressure of public opinion and the dynamic leader­ ship of Governor Romney, the Legislature moved from its formerly recalcitrant and negative position to a far more accommodating position in a wide sector of public issues. In the 1965 session those who had strongly urged a centralized board of control introduced Senate Joint Resolution (hereafter referred to as S.J.R.) "GM , which recommended that all of higher education be placed under the State Board. 1967 or 1968. There were no amendments offered in 1966, in Figure 2 is a list of the proposed amendments from 1964 to 1970. In 1969 there was tremendous social disapproval with the student unrest and the violence that was occurring in American colleges. Many people in Michigan felt that the college students were demonstrating extreme ingratitude for those gifts of resources that the citizenry had made to advance their knowledge and well-being; opportunities that they themselves had not had the privilege of enjoying. Thus there was a strong attitude that colleges and universities should be controlled by the governor. 150 FIGURE 2 PROPOSED CONSTITUTIONAL AMENDMENTS 1964-1970 1964 Session H.J.R. n p n H.J.R. iijii 1965 Se ssion S.J.R. "G" 1969 Se ss ion S.J.R. "C" S.J.R. n p ii Superintendent of Public Instruction; powers and duties; limitation on powers and duties of State Board of Education. (Amends Sec. 3, Art. 8, State Constitution.) Highway Commissioner, Superintendent of Public Instruction; recreate as constitu­ tional officers, election and duties. Higher Education; place under control of State Board or Education. (Amends Secs. 3 5, and 6, Art. 8, State Constitution.) Colleges and universities; The University of Michigan, Michigan State University, Wayne State University; governing boards, appoint­ ment by Governor with advice and consent of Senate. (Amends Sec. 5, Art. 8, State Constitution.) (CF H.J.R. "E") Education; abolish State Board; create director appointed by Governor. (Amends Secs. 3 and 7, Art. 8, State Constitution.) (CF H.J.R. "FF") S.J.R. "S" Education; State Board, provide for election of members. (Amends Sec. 3, Art. 8, State Constitution.) S.J.R. "U" Education; eliminate State Board; elect Superintendent of Public Instruction. (Amends Secs. 3 and 7, Art, 8, State Constitution.) (CF H.J.R. "II") H.J.R. "HH" State Board of Education; members to be appointed by Governor. (Amends Sec. 3, Art. 8, State Constitution.) 151 H.J. 1. MPP" State Board of Education; members, number, creation of educational districts, election procedures. (Amends Sec. 3, Art. 8, State Constitution.) H. J. I. MMM" Community and junior colleges; State Board, create; powers and duties. (Amends Sec. 7, Art. 8, State Constitution.) 1970 Session S. J. I. "QQ" State Board of Higher Education; create powers and duties. (Amends Art. 8, State Constitution by adding Sec. 10a.) H.J. I. MXXX" Colleges and universities; governing boards; term of office, reduce. (Amends Secs. 5, 6 and 7, Art. 8, State Constitution.) S.J. I. "LL" Colleges and universities; constitutional mandates, remove. (Amends Secs. 5 and 6, Art. 8, State Constitution.) H. j.: L MHH" State Board of Education; members, to be appointed by Governor. (Amends Sec. 3, Art. 8, State Constitution.) S. J.! L. "RRM Remove autonomy from boards of three universities. (Amends Sec. 5, Art. 8, State Constitution.) SOURCE: "Constitutional Concerns", Staff Report prepared for: The Governor's Commission on Higher Education, 21 February, 1973, Exhibit A. 152 In the spring of 1969, while S.J.R. "C" enjoyed the same fate as earlier proposed constitutional amendments, restrictive language was added on the House floor by amend­ ment to the boiler p l a t e ^ 0f the higher education appro­ priations bill concerning violence and destruction. The S.J.R. "P" in 1969 recommended abolishing the State Board and designating a director appointed by the governor. The wish was that eventually all of the 19 major departments of Michigan government would be appointed by the governor, subject to his control and could evolve into a true cabinet form of government. However, the floor discussion of Charles Anspach, President Emeritus of Central Michigan University and a member of the Education Committee at the Constitutional Convention, best reflected the prevailing attitude. "I don't believe that a governor can dominate --there is a possibility he can dominate a board; this is true--on the other hand, an elective board of outstanding individuals undoubtedly could resist the governor. I think it is a very good check, but I don't believe that he can dominate all boards; he might dominate ,,55 some." ^"Boiler plate" is the technical term referring to the sections in the back of the appropriations acts estab­ lishing the conditions under which the money may be disbursed. ^Constitutional Convention, p. 1199. 153 Senate Joint Resolutions MS" and "U", and House Joint Resolutions (H.J.R.) "HH" , "PP", and "MM" of 1969 further related to the disquiet over the State Board, its lack of functioning, effectiveness, the disputes and polit­ icalization of the Board. The then Superintendent of Public Instruction resigned over the controversy with the State Board about Parochiaid, an area unrelated to the State Board's mission and role in higher education. It would be fair to say that S.J.R. "C" related to backlash over student unrest and violence, S.J.R. "P", "S", "U", and "MM" related more to the Board and its role toward parochial schools and relationships with the executive branch of government, rather than concerns about higher education. S.J.R. "QQ", "LL" and "RR", and H.J.R. "XXX" and "HH" were offered in the 1970 session and fell into the same pattern. S.J.R. "QQ" sought to create a new state board of higher education because of the lack of confidence in the present State Board of Education. H.J.R. "XXX" and S.J.R. "LL" and "RR" attempted to limit the autonomy of the colleges and universities. State Board. H.J.R. "HH" attempted to do the same for the The staff of the Governor's Commission on Higher Education issued 23 briefing papers on a variety of issues, all most useful and interesting. The document entitled "Constitutional Concerns", dated February 21, 1973, 154 stated that ’’the discussion demonstrates the continuing lack of universal satisfaction with Article VIII in its present form both in terms of construction and with the effect of its implementation." A contrary point of view can be espoused far more easily. Between 1964 and 1972 only one of the 30-odd resolu­ tions, SJR. "Z", passed the Senate in 1972 by only one vote and died in the House. No other constitutional amendment relating to education has been voted out of either house of the Legislature. It is not impossible to place constitu­ tional amendments on the ballot since, in the period from 1964 to 1972, thirteen constitutional amendments were placed on the ballot, six being adopted and seven being rej ected. Hence the contrary case can be proven in light of the fact that no constitutional amendments in regard to education have succeeded. This indicates that while the Constitution is not universally satisfactory to those who seek centralized control or more political leverage, the fact is that Michigan's people and its representatives are not dissat­ isfied with the way things are functioning. They value localism and independence as the highest forms of public virtue rather than centralized control or politicalization of higher education. 155 Edward Cushman describes well the reasons for this, pointing out the variety of subtleties that made the Michigan system responsive, Cushman I would say because nobody really wanted it. The institutions didn't want a strong central mecha­ nism and the arrangements that existed had led to a rather good result. Author As I said earlier using the term subtle, the institutions really are accountable in very many ways to the public sector. Don't you feel that way? Cushman I do. As I say, that's what I got out of the two years of study that I had in that commission [The Blue Ribbon Committee]. I started out, as I indicated, with the idea of a strong central group. I ended up with a realiza­ tion--! like your word subtle because I think it does describe it--[that] there are so many checks and balances and forms of accountability that exist both within the institution itself and in terms of its relationships to the various branches of state government--executive branch in its various forms, and the Legislature which has been increasingly interested and concerned and involved, the general increased interest in the part of the public and their involvement in these institutions-all of these have led to, I think, some real feeling that the institutions are quite accountable.^6 r £ See pages A71-72 for more discussion. CHAPTER V A SYNTHESIS A Summary of Attitudes The questions discussed with the decision elite were designed to cover the history of higher education in Michigan from 1958 to 1970 programmatically as well as chronologically. After a detailed investigation of the published and unpublished sources and after an evaluation of the immense body of interviews, the author offers the following synthesis of what he believes to be the energies, forces and compelling factors that caused the upwelling of higher education during this period. What in your opinion were the reasons that led to the expansion of higher education in Michigan from 1958 on? Between 1948 and 1960 the population of Michigan increased by about one million people. It was evident that there would be a tremendous demand for more education. Table 5 shows that there were 99,106 individuals reaching college age in .1958 , and 177 ,835 by 1970. These figures document part of the reason for the growing demand. Also, for the first time people had come to accept, culturally and intellectually, that higher education was a 156 157 TABLE 5 MICHIGAN BIRTHS YEAR REACHING COLLEGE AGE (18) YEAR BIRTHS 1937 1938 1939 1940 1941 91,566 96,962 94,432 99,106 107,498 1955 1956 1957 1958 1959 97,911 1942 1943 1944 1945 1946 124,068 125,441 113,586 111,557 138,572 1960 1961 1962 1963 1964 122,645 1947 160,275 1965 1948 1949 1950 1951 1952 153,725 156,469 160,055 172,451 177,835 1966 1967 1968 1969 1970 164,107 1953 1954 1955 1956 1957 182,968 192,104 196,294 206,068 208,488 1971 1972 1973 1974 1975 197,184 1958 1959 1960 1961 1962 202,690 198,301 195,056 192,825 182,790 1976 1977 1978 1979 1980 194,332 1963 1964 1965 1966 1967 178,871 175,103 166,464 165,794 162,756 1981 1982 1983 1984 1985 169,798 1968 1969 1970 1971 159,058 163,842 171,664 161,667 1986 1987 1988 1989 AVERAGE 161,450 SOURCE: Senate Fiscal Agency Statistical Report, (Lansing, Michigan, 1972), Schedule 13. 158 commodity available to the middle and lower classes, and not just available to the upper classes. After the GI Bill had been enacted the veterans had the opportunity to go to college. They aspired for the same advantages for their children who were coming of college age in the 1958 to 1970 period. There was a very definite sense among the people of Michigan--the Blacks, the Poles, the Dutch, and the host of other peoples that make up the diversity that is Michigan-that the only way to get ahead in this world was by addi­ tional education. Alger dream. The author has called this the Horatio At the turn of the century there was a series of books espousing the philosophy that hard work, luck-andpluck would bring success. The new Horatio Alger dream added another dimension--higher education--as the ticket to success. Former Speaker Robert Waldron expressed some of the compelling force of this dream. I think educating our children has always been a very important factor in America: the idea of a guy pulling himself and his family up by the boot­ straps, the Horatio Alger story, all that sort of thing. I think that’s part of the American dream: that everybody, regardless of where he starts, has the opportunity to be President of the United States--and he supposedly should have a college education to do that.l The new political center that came to power from 1948 onward was based on social programming. Their view was that ^See page A204 for more discussion. 159 government had to begin to offer expanded services in mental health, welfare, highways, and education, both elementary and secondary, community college and higher education. It had to improve working conditions and the rights of the common man. The areas that caused the least conflict were high­ ways and higher education because they crossed the polarities of Michigan politics. Both rural, urban and suburban people across all occupational, interest, and class barriers wanted to consume higher education. Table 6 demonstrates that the growth of 90,635 fiscal year equated students in 1960 to 198,611 in 1970 was accom­ plished by prodigious growth within the individual institu­ tions. For instance, Central and Eastern each had about 5,000 students in 1960. By 1970 these figures had grown to 14,000 and 18,500 respectively. That is a tripling of the enroll­ ment in only a decade. This tremendous population growth is a reason for the popular support for expansion. During this period, Michigan put the educational system in place. The state built 14 new community colleges, created two new colleges, made two branch campuses autonomous and expanded the capacity for enrollment by almost 500 percent. Table 7 shows that the state also expanded the available physical facilities by 29 million gross square feet. TABLE 6 FOUR-YEAR COLLEGES AND UNIVERSITIES FISCAL-YEAR EQUATED STUDENT ENROLLMENTS* 1961-62 1962-63 1963-64 1964-65 1965-66 1966-67 1967-68 1968-69 1969-70 1970-71 5,152 5,018 3,549 5,564 5,453 3,837 6,092 6,082 4,593 — — — 6,512 7,207 5,191 193 566 27,632 3,287 3,479 1,480 7,214 8,110 5,767 463 530 30,573 3,386 4,099 1,849 9,451 12,063 7,349 1,308 877 37,946 4,153 6,638 3,283 173 33,196 703 737 23,574 17,188 10,722 14,145 8,280 1,668 1,042 39,497 4,515 6,943 4,086 268 34,459 675 834 24,764 18,890 11,733 16,111 8,816 2,166 1,185 41,061 4,786 7,200 4,852 589 34,931 754 1,065 25,803 19,928 13,237 17,086 9,026 2,587 1,374 41,678 5,057 7,745 5,870 1,066 35,178 800 1,274 27,464 21,888 13,995 18,594 9,350 2,993 1,550 41,659 5,418 7,808 6,415 1,500 35,195 886 1,458 29,368 22,423 158,639 170,788 180,980 191,330 198,611 Central Eastern Ferris Grand Valley Lake Superior Michigan State Michigan Tech. Northern Oakland Saginaw Valley U. of M. Dearborn Flint Wayne State Western 24,562 185 340 14,858 8,867 25,234 305 367 14,654 9,417 26,471 432 382 15,485 10,417 26,840 584 524 16,232 11,519 29,569 627 453 18,409 13,205 8,321 9,743 6,659 1,046 715 35,499 3,825 5,224 2,551 83 31,196 689 634 21,877 16,688 TOTALS 90,635 95,628 103,443 111,246 124,254 145,176 448 21,418 3,201 2,272 765 — 495 23,428 3,178 2,609 1,087 . . . 576 25,377 3,229 3,017 1,290 - - - ------ — * Includes off campus enrollments. SOURCE: Legislative Fiscal Agency Statistical Report, (Lansing, Michigan, 1971), Schedule 15a. 160 1960-61 TABLE 7 PHYSICAL FACILITIES OF COLLEGES GROSS SQUARE FEET (in millions) 1960 1969 Public 4-Year 31.5 56.3 Public 2-Year 1.9 6.3 Private 6.6 13.2 SOURCE: Unpublished staff papers, Governor’s Higher Education Reform Commission, 1972-73. 162 A consideration of Table 8 demonstrates the growth of appropriations from $80 million to $280 million from 1958 to 1970. Table 9 dramatically illustrates the increase in construction dollars not included in Table 8. Construc­ tion dollars increased from $7 million in 1951-1952 to $31 million in 1969-1970. It should be understood that capital outlay dollars were used to balance the budget, since construction could be postponed when times were hard, and could be rapidly expanded when times were more prosper­ ous- -hence the range from $19 million in 1956-1957 to $1.5 million in 1959-1960. The figures on these tables demonstrate a record of prodigious achievement in the expansion of Michigan higher education. What were the social and economic factors that led to this significant growth? The Horatio Alger dream has already been discussed. It was certainly an important factor. Governor John Swainson best expressed the social attitude. . . . Many of us who had returned from World War II and had had the opportunity of education ourselves--through the application of the GI Bill of Rights in many instances-wanted to provide educational opportunities for our children, and we all had children at that time that were probably born immediately after the war in 1946, 1947, and 1948, depending upon whether you bought your house first or had the baby first. . . . TABLE 8 FOUR-YEAR COLLEGES AND UNIVERSITIES SELECTED YEARS GENERAL FUND APPROPRIATIONS (in thousands) 1951-52 1956-57 1958-59 1962-63 1963-64 1964-65 Central $ 1,392 $ 2,360 $ 2,405 $ 3,239 $ 3,476 $ Eastern 1,590 2,650 2,650 3,485 3,733Ferris 488 1,315 1,510 2,435 2,646 ---Grand Valley 558 1 0 0 ---Lake Superior# 463 ^ 124 Michigan State 11,929 23,675 25,315 31,170 30,698 -----Ag.Exp.Sta. * ... --- -Coop. Ext.* Michigan Tech. 1,533 2,531 2,262 3,389 3,403 Northern 653 925 1,050 1,639 1,832 ----Oakland* 1,562 Saginaw Valley - - ---U. of M. 14,845 28,075 30,000 36,667 38,225 -----Flint ** - ----Dearborn** -Wayne State 3,240 9,719 16,482 17,623 Western 2,132 3,766 3,675 5,951 5,476 -----Med. Supplements - ----Gerontology Computer Network ----- TOTALS 1965-66 1966-67 1967-68 1968-69 1969-70 1970-71 4,177 $ 5,503 $ 7,093 $ 7,578 $ 9,106 $ 10,786 $ 12,787 4,795 7,037 8,500 10,300 11,648 14,698 18,281 3,255 4,633 5,919 6,784 9,096 10,175 7,555 1,097 1,698 2,138 1,985 3,059 2,449 3,723 1,037 504 658 946 1,155 1,484 1,862 37,197 44,655 51,320 45,233 49,008 54,086 59,932 - --5,017 4,088 4,632 5,588 ---3,044 3,646 4,040 4,541 5,006 3,594 6,149 6,532 7,889 8,671 7,074 5,122 6,988 2,410 3,448 4,768 6,437 7,984 4,385 2,195 2,624 4,251 5,046 6,248 7,154 --505 1,469 2,091 431 864 63,829 51,255 59,915 69,295 44,086 58,095 59,161 ----1,596 1,458 1,909 ----1,892 2,300 1,900 26,684 20,128 32,319 33,556 38,176 41,835 45,050 18,234 11,428 14,879 16,165 22,257 7,720 14,495 ------195 ---200 211 75 270 ------200 $ 34,561 $ 68,537 $ 79,049 $104,082 $109,831 $131,158 $164,629 $196,424 $204,588 $226,645 $252,322 $284,066 #Included with Michigan Tech. thru 62-63. *Included with Michigan State thru 66-67. **Included with U. of M. thru 67-68. SOURCE: Legislative Fiscal Agency Statisitical Report, 1971, Schedule 15. (Column 1958-59, Bureau of the Budget, unpublished working papers.) 164 T AB LE 9 H I G H E R E D U C A T I O N C A PI TA L O UT L A Y E X P E N D I T U R E A N D E N R O L L M E N T FALL H E A D C O U N T Fiscal Y ear H ig h e r E du c a t i o n ( Excluding Comm. Coll. § Planning) Capit al O u t l a y A p p r o p r i a t i o n s 1951-52 $ E nr o ll m e n t Fall H ea dc o un t 6,94 4, 62 4 41,374* 1952-53 4,56 1, 08 9 42,391* 1953-54 4, 365,332 43,930* 1954-55 8, 663,980 48,347* 1955-56 10,668 ,3 52 54,669* 1956-57 1 9 ,5 50, 45 0 80,148 1957-58 13 ,1 39 ,8 00 84,098 1958-59 1 ,69 0, 44 0 88,134 1959-60 1 ,524,013 91,480 1960-61 7,856,181 97,136 1961-62 13 ,1 50 , 00 0 103,085 1962-63 1 4, 27 3, 63 8 107,880 1963-64 22 ,024,780 111,246 1964-65 31,314 ,81 0 124,254 1965-66 38,749,871 145,176 1966-67 4 4, 84 7, 45 2 158,639 1967-68 35 ,8 74 ,5 53 170,788 1968-69 45 ,2 38 ,3 01 180,980 1969-70 31,120, 49 1 191,330 1970-71 1 8 ,6 56, 15 7 199,391 *Wayne not included. SOURCE: S enate Fiscal A g e n c y S ta ti s ti ca l S che d ul e 18. Report, 1972, 165 Higher educational opportunities were to be restricted to the few rather than be pro­ vided for the many. Whereas, I think the newer members coming in took an opposite view--that a person should have the opportunity of education to their highest potential.2 Leonard Woodcock pointed out that it was senseless to get a raise if there was nothing to buy with it. We had to have useful things to spend the money on in order to enhance the working man, anything else is just foolishness. For the first time since the 1920's there was a real increase in purchasing power. their children. Men and women wanted a better life for Having lived through the adversities of the Depression and the hardships of the Second World War, they wanted to guarantee a better future now that, at last, they could afford it. They shared the attitude that higher education was something which would enhance them and give their children better income and status. The public policy was simple. The people were bound and determined not to deny access to their children. Access was denied in places such as Ohio, Illinois, Massachusetts, and New Jersey, because they didn't make enough places avail­ able to those who wanted them. The people of Michigan were determined to make higher education geographically available across the length and breadth of the state. The doctrine developed that education services past the high school should 9 See page A 1 for more discussion. 166 be available within driving range of virtually all of the citizens of the state. Two Michigan Governors, Williams, a Democrat, and Romney, a Republican, eloquently expressed this doctrine. Williams It was my philosophy and the philosophy of my administration, and I suppose I should say the Democratic Party, that a university educa­ tion ought to be available to everyone who is intellectually capable of undertaking it. There ought to be some system of hothouse growth, so to speak, so that people who had been unfortunate in their secondary education should be able to get into some sort of university development. Now this meant that most of us would, if we could, have free university education. Obviously that wasn’t in the cards, but we did what we could behind the scenes to keep the costs down. We welcomed the community college program and I must say that one of the things that concerned me was at the beginning that they be indeed community colleges rather than high school extensions, and I think that there was some danger of that.3 Romney I ’ve always felt that one of the distinctive aspects of American life was the adoption of the concept of universal educational opportunity, the recognition that if people were going to exercise ultimate power in our society, they had to be informed. And number two, that to the extent that we could achieve it, there ought to be equal educational opportunity. To make that possible I felt it was necessary to strengthen organizations. Not only in the urban areas, but also we did something to strengthen our institutions across the state, [most] importantly in the Upper Peninsula. If 3 See page A32 for more discussion. 167 you would take a look at what was done with respect to Tech and Northern and also Lake Superior College... which made it easier for young people in that area as well as in the urban areas. The economic realities were pretty clear from 1940 on. The automotive industry wasn't going to continue to be the bellwether. It looked good, it looked prosperous, and there were years when it brought in a lot of money. But Michigan had to build more than one industry in the state because when the automotive industry was prosperous, this state was extraordinarily rich; but when it was sick, this state died. Such ups and downs were destructive to an orderly society. Hence the desire to create a broader, more diversified industrial base was another factor for the expansion of higher education. People wanted more diversi­ fied educational opportunities to create a talent pool. This would entice high-talent industry, which paid good salaries, rather than bring in low-talent-need industries, which paid low salaries and hence would not improve the lot of the working man. The enhancement of the schools was energized on October 4, 1957 when the Russians put up the first satellite, Sputnik. That said to many that American schools were inferior, our technology was inferior and we might fail in the race against the hated Communists. That was an affront ^See page A718 for more discussion. 168 to our pride. What were the means that could create economic technological, and social opportunities, bring in new kinds of industry, and attain supremacy in the competition against our international adversaries? It had to be higher education Since Karl Marx, there had been the concept of three classes in America: an upper class, a middle class, and a lower class. Somewhere on the agenda was the intent to create the classless society, not in the Marxian sense, but an objective similar to it. The objective was to have the middle class envelop the lower class, and, since in this state the upper class has never been that sizeable because of progressive taxation, to create essentially a one-class society of educated people, able to work and prosper. How do you move people across the historical chasm of techno­ logical incompetence and cultural disadvantage? How do you create social cohesion from the disparate groups who lived in Michigan? Our people have come from deprived situations in Central and Southeastern Europe, and the agricultural South, both white hillbillies who had lived on the fringes of prosperity in the piedmont areas, and the lowland Blacks who had been agricultural laborers and slaves. There was the alternative either to create the peace­ ful society or to experience social upheaval and revolution. The solution was the moderate approach of education as the mechanism to create a middle class of the broadest extent, 169 coalesced by education and enhanced by prosperity. This mechanism had to build a career ladder of opportunity and educational skill that would give people the chance to move as far as their ability and merit would take them. In a way, it was a very traditional attitude clothed in a new rhetoric; it was the frontier again. It was not a frontier of geography, but a frontier of knowledge. believe in opportunity. Americans It is part of the Protestant Ethic that is the basis of American society. This was a new frontier that would give all of the energetic the opportunity to succeed. Thus the strongest, those people with drive, would emerge from the disadvantaged and make society stronger and better. This Darwinian principle has renewed our society time after time. What were the policy objectives that under­ laid this expansion? The policy objectives were clear-cut. The first objective was to create post-high school vocational and occupational training opportunities in every region of the state. This would involve: 1) enhancing the existing com­ munity colleges and creating new community colleges so they could provide vocational and occupational training; 2) pro­ viding skill training courses for nondegree training to assist industry; 3) developing continuing education, both avocational and occupational; 4) continuing the freshman and sophomore years of liberal arts courses so that boys and girls 170 could live at home and wouldn’t have to pay the high costs of room and board. These measures broaden the number of people going to college. The second policy objective was the deliberate policy to increase the number of people able to go to college by widening the financial aid base through the State Scholarship Programs and Tuition Grants created and instituted in this time. This assistance was to be used at both private and public institutions. The third policy objective, which Dr. Harlan Hatcher expressed so well, was to strengthen the colleges to meet the demand. So that the first breathing space that universi­ ties had had in many years began to be visible. They had suffered through the long depression when nothing whatever could be done, they just had to hold it together--no building. Then we went right into the war with all of its strictures and before anything further could be done, we added the G I ’s. So we had one, two, three long crises periods which had practically arrested the growth of expansion of the physical plant. . . . It was then obvious through population studies that we had only a limited amount of time to get ready for another bulge and the question before me-before all of us here at Michigan--was: "Can we get together the right plans and the right support so that when we move into the next big enrollment pressures, we will be in a reasonable shape to guide it and direct it instead of being buffeted by it."^ The colleges were so pressed by meeting the demands of the late 1940's and the early 1950’s after the famines of the Depression and World War II that they needed help to 5 See pages A776-77 for more discussion. 171 meet the onslaught of the 1960's. Hence there was the policy objective to put the machine in place, facilities, campuses, faculty and programs, so that the instructional load could be met and the demand to come could be delivered. The last policy objective that underlaid this expan­ sion was the decision to enhance industry in Michigan by supporting research in order to improve their competitive position. Using the universities through the instructional programs would create trained manpower pools of highly skilled men and women. What were the key issues that resulted in partisan and parochial conflict in the attempt to attain the above policy objectives? First of all, there were not many fights. Conflict made the headlines because the real issues were too subtle or hard for people to understand. So, while people made much of the fights, the author believes that people were actually supportive of higher education. From the historical record it is clear that for Michigan's people higher education was a very important investment to them. The conflicts were not about whether or not higher education should be expanded, but rather about how many institutions should be created, where they should be established, who should do it, and how soon. The first fight was over where Michigan would get the resources. It wasn't until the automotive industry turned around and some of Governors Williams' and Swainson's programs, 172 and especially Governor Romney’s victory in attaining new sources of revenue besides the sales tax, that revenues were generated and significant progress was made. The second fight was the attempt by the subway alumni--this term was used because the author thinks the institutions were somewhat more seemly about it--to prevent Michigan State from pressing the University of Michigan so strongly. The Legislature decided to give Michigan State College the title and recognition of university status, which it had attained in fact but not in name. The 1963 Constitution gave all of the state schools, except for Ferris State College and Grand Valley State College, the title of university and also gave all of the state schools constitu­ tional status. After Michigan State won the fight for recognition in the Legislature, the Constitution made the issue moot for the others. The third fight was about the expansion of the major universities, Michigan and Michigan State, to set up branches throughout the state. The questions were whether the state would go like Ohio, California or Wisconsin and have virtually an imperial system, or whether it would have local institu­ tions with local control. The fourth fight was the competition for the location of new institutions that would be established. Grand Valley State College and Saginaw Valley State College won this fight and eventually Lake Superior State College and Oakland 173 University became autonomous institutions instead of branches. The normal schools--Central, Eastern, Northern, and Western-wanted to change from offering just teacher-training curric­ ula to comprehensive institutions offering a wide degree of curricula. Further, they wished to be autonomous and removed from the authority of the State Board. They were well satis­ fied by the determinations of the Constitutional Convention. The fifth issue was what kind of fiscal resources were needed to create capable, comprehensive community colleges, and whether the community colleges should continue to be departments of elementary and secondary school districts or become independent with broader service areas than school districts. That issue wasn't very divisive, since the real­ ities of the new financing modes made the formerly predominant mode--the K-14 school district--an historical anachronism. In recapitulation of the fights over higher education policy from 1958 to 1970: The first issue was finding adequate resources; the second issue was the recognition of the proper role and status of Michigan State University; the third fight was the question of an imperial system versus a system of regional colleges; the fourth conflict was about where the institutions would be established and whether the four-year normal schools would be enhanced, as they desired; and the fifth fight was about how to protect and enhance community colleges and free them from the relationship with the elementary school districts. Do you regard as one of the key issues of this period 1958-1970 popularism in higher education versus elitism in higher education? When the study was started, it seemed that this was the handle of the whole thing, this was the right answer. Susan Jacoby’s article in the Saturday Review,^ stated the case that the ”Cow College” triumphed over the "aristocrats" of Ann Arbor because they were popularists who met the public needs, while the vanquished had not. But a scenario cast in the sense of the grachii of ancient Rome against the haughty Senate is too simplistic to be extrapolated here in Michigan in the 1960's. All of the people who ran the higher education estab­ lishment in this state wanted it to grow. They did not want to deny access to the tens of thousands of Michigan citizens. . They didn't want to run the system like Ohio, where they allowed every freshman in and then flunked them out by the tens of thousands. As John Cantlon, Provost at Michigan State University, once said to the author in an insightful conversa­ tion, such a system created a large group of people in Middle America who had hatred for themselves, and felt antipathy for higher education because they had failed. The State of Michigan built a system that would enhance people and encourage them to succeed, and not a system in which one could easily fail. Susan Jacoby, "The Megapopulist Multiuniversity: Michigan State Redefines the Land-Grant Philosophy," Saturday Review (14 October 1972): 63-67. "■ ....... I;:'5 175 A look at Table 6 shows that the prestigious institu­ tions of Michigan were so large that "elite" was not a useful description, because elite normally implies exclusion rather than inclusion. In the heyday of the mid-sixties, the University of Michigan enrolled almost 60,000 human beings. 7 It is hard to make a case that the school was catering to an elite. Probably the University of Michigan was a little more reserved, much taken with its historical tradition. Michigan State University was a little scrappier because it was in the Avis position of being the underdog and having to try harder. Some of its popularity derived from the American affection for the underdog. This state wasn't involved in a conflict of popularism versus elitism. Rather the state was working out a mechanism to deliver higher education as quickly as possible, while being careful that institutions didn't bite off more than they could chew. Quality was still a factor that the policy makers did not want to abandon, while still meeting the quantitative demands. Hence the policy was for expansion of enrollment and continuation of quality. Colleges and universities wanted to serve. Their styles and publics were somewhat different but both were dedicated to their mission to serve the people while ^The FTE and FYES figures are statistical compila­ tions of full-time students. But individuals often carry less than a full-time load, so five students, each carrying one 3-credit course, would be enumerated as not five, but one FTE. 176 remaining true to their origins, aspirations and visions of a more civilized world. How important were vocational and occupa­ tional training objectives in the enhancement of higher education? The discussion with Harlan Hatcher is the best way to start. He said that if one is willing to include engi­ neering, medicine, and baccalaureate and graduate technical training in the sciences, it was very important to higher education. The author leans to that belief, because voca­ tional training should not be categorized by the level of the institution offering the curriculum and the imputed status of that institution; but rather by the concept of the skilled manpower pool for societal goals. Thus, all endeavors of this type were vocational, whether taught at a high school or a university. The state was attempting to create in the community colleges an additional track where it had not existed before, because previously, community colleges didn't have the fiscal means to afford the tremendous costs of instituting complex curricula. For example, some of the equipment for teaching computer tooling costs as much as $100,000. It was a distinct policy objective to improve the vocational/ occupational training not only in elementary and secondary schools, but in community colleges and the whole gambit of 177 institutions of higher learning, encouraging each to teach that which it did best. Quite candidly, this is probably the mission that we have done the least successfully. If one looks at the social agenda of the previous 25 years and asks what the agenda is for the next ten years, this is one goal that has not yet been met or successfully handled. We may need to take an additional look at how to do it and how to bring the proper machinery, the proper political and administra­ tive mechanisms to bear, to deliver the money and enhance the program, in order to accomplish better vocational training for society. Did the growth of culture and the arts have importance in the dialogue over the growth of higher education? One wants to say "yes, it was important in the growth of higher education" in order not to appear a barbarian. But this just was not the case in Michigan from 1958 to 1970. Neil Staebler rather vividly explained the reason for this. We're hardly emerged from being a state of fender-benders. We just barely appreciate... well, I'm a little too harsh. There's a lot of feeling but the sense was one of a little desperation, that, "Damn it, we're in jeopardy on our financial base in the state, you'd better not fritter it away with schools of music and theaters.° O See page A267 for more discussion. 178 There was very little money for cultural things. Even to this day the quality of the state's museums, the quality of its orchestras, the precarious position of dance and ballet, the fact that Michigan does not have a single opera company that really is successful, the marginal nature of our theater programs, the fact that educational tele­ vision is so poorly supported, all go to say that this is another agenda still unmet. One of the few places that has sustained the arts is in the institutions of higher education. But it is still most tenuous without adequate support and is unable to make its way at the box office. The best way to see this is to look at most commu­ nities in this state where there is little support for cultural events. In Ann Arbor, where there is a legitimate market, the cultural programs are still not as fiscally strong as they are in the eastern states. Culture is on the agenda for the future. Only after the attainment of success does one then seek the expansion of the arts. One has to first have a sense of his own worth, of being able to produce and contribute. The time for expansion of culture and the arts will come, but only after Michigan develops an educated, broadly based middle class. What was the position of labor in regard to higher education? The author believes that labor was tremendously supportive across the broadest base because education was an issue that was hard to oppose. It did not divide the membership as did other issues, such as housing, or equal opportunity. The leadership did not get into trouble with the workers, they didn't lose their power base because every blue-collar worker participating in the Horatio Alger dream said: "Working in this damn factory is horrid. The factories are loud and ugly and dirty and the management is a bunch of dopes. I can't wait to get out, and I want my kids to do something better, I want to see some of this political clout used to create more opportunities." Throughout most of the United States labor has been mostly oriented to lunch-pail issues. They wanted to improve salaries, working conditions and fringe benefits. But in the upper Midwest, politics were issue-oriented because the labor power was interested not only in lunch-pail issues, but also in how society worked, and how men lived. Labor support was crucial. factions got on really well. In Michigan the labor The leadership was involved in public service, on boards of colleges and universities; they cared and gave strong support to the educational structure. 180 As has been stated, Michigan has an influence elite of some 8,000 members. Probably 700 to 800 of these people are labor or labor-related. The fact that they were in agreement about educational goals was vital. What was the position of industry in regard to higher education? While Michigan labor was interested in supporting higher education across the broadest spectrum, their support for particular institutions was less vital and less powerful than was that of industry. Industry's interest was more regional than global in scope. Michigan has two sectors of industry. The automotive industry is the major industry and practically runs the state It is composed of not only the giant car and truck assemblies but also the host of supportive and related industries, such as glass, rubber, steel, plastic and machine tool industries. The second industrial sector includes the local financial and commercial enterprises. The automotive industry has not always been quick to see the advantages of training and educating people in the areas for which it has direct consumable need, such as engineers and business administrators. It was even less interested in liberal arts curricula where broad knowledge has societal values and application for industry in encouraging innovational change. Quite bluntly, the automotive industry has been static lately because of its 181 inability to conceptualize uses for broadly trained, supple minds. Without a doubt, the industry needs the leadership of another Alfred Sloan, once President of General Motors. More than 50 years ago his views constructed the automotive industry as we know it today. Industry was mostly concerned about taxation and keeping the cost of government services in check. The main way to keep things in check is not to permit the money to be collected in the first place. Yet, in spite of their myopia regarding their own condition, they had civic pride in Michigan and its local institutions. Thus a tourist folder for Michigan states: In conclusion, no better testimonial can be offered than that given by one of the world's most foremost engineering geniuses, K. T. Keller, former chairman of the Chrysler Corp., who remarked, "Michigan has more to brag about than any other state in the Union! Michigan industry did not lend to higher education, but rather benign was aggressive leadership approval. The case drastically different in the local context. The chemical, pharmaceutical and smaller industries, and the commercial and financial interests were much more regionally centered and their attitudes were somewhat dif­ ferent. They espoused higher education in terms of its advantages for their particular geographical area. This was the energy for the establishment of individual schools. 9 The Michigan Experience, Chamber Publications, (Livonia, Michigan, 1974) , p . 5~2 . 182 Grand Valley State College received much of its support from the financial community. Saginaw Valley State College received its support from the Dow Chemical, Wickes Lumber and Defoe Shipbuilding Companies and the local General Motors assembly and foundry plant leadership. The Dearborn branch of the University of Michigan was supported by the Ford Motor Company. The Flint branch of the University of Michigan was supported by the philanthropist and largest stockholder of General Motors, Charles Stewart Mott, and the leadership of the local General Motors plants. The Oakland branch of Michigan State University received much of its support from Mrs. Matilda Wilson, the widow of John Dodge, the automotive pioneer. She donated the site for the university, and to her death gave great support to the fledgling institution. The corporate leaders from the automotive companies who resided in the Birmingham and Bloomfield Hills area also devoted immense energy to Oakland University.^ In 1968, when Governor Romney was running for President of the United States, he made his recommendations for higher education in January. His former associates from American Motors and supporters of Oakland University visited their friend, seeking greater funding for their school. A short paragraph on a piece of blue paper was sent to the Chairman of the Appropriations Committee. It stated that on Friday, before departing for New Hampshire, the Governor had directed an increase in the executive recommendation for Oakland. Such are the ways things happen in Michigan when the correct elements are present. 183 Both sectors of Michigan industry cohered and fought for local colleges, not for purely industrial or economic reasons, but because of their vision of the good life. Higher education was equally as important for a well-rounded community as museums, parks, cultural programs, or good hospitals. Hence industry used its influence in regional contexts but never on a statewide basis. What was the position of agriculture in regard to higher education? The agricultural people were a fragmented group. They didn't speak with one mind any more than industry did, although industry had full-time lobbyists and such organiza­ tions as the Michigan Chamber of Commerce, and other groups. A host of groups made up the influence elite of Michigan agriculture. The Michigan Agricultural Conference, an umbrella group, at one time had as many as 8 0 organizations participating in its activities. Some of these groups were: the Michigan Milk Producers Association; Michigan National Farmers Organization; State Grange; Michigan Animal Breeders Cooperative; Dairy Council of Michigan; Michigan 4-H groups; the Farm Bureau; Michigan Horticultural Society; Michigan Association of Extension Homemakers; Michigan Pesticide Association; and the Michigan Association of Nurserymen. State agencies included the Department of Natural Resources, the Department of Agriculture, the Agricultural Marketing and Bargaining Board, and commissions and committees for the 184 apple, cherry, potato, bean and beef industries. Federal agencies in the state included the United States Department of Agriculture, Corps of Engineers, the United States Soil Conservation Service, and of course, the Agricultural Experiment Station and the Cooperative Extension Service of Michigan State University. All of these groups cohered around their own specific interests. People note that in 1958 there were 111,000 farms, and in 197 0 there were only 81,000 farms. But while the number of farmers has declined, the power of agriculture has not declined at all. One has to realize that everyone must eat and there is a direct and vital relationship between those who eat and those who produce the food. The size of the farms increased, the capitalization of agriculture increased dramatically, and the contribution to the Gross State Product continued to increase. With the challenges of famine looming on the horizon, agriculture and agribusiness will become increasingly important in future years. The influence of the agricultural sector for higher education was quite important and their concerns were several. They wanted to enhance the contribution of the Agricultural Experiment Station, the Cooperative Extension Service, and the various research aspects of Michigan State University. Further, as the number of farms declined, the old 40 acres 185 and a mule ceased to be suitable for the subsistence of farm families because of the tremendous requirements of capitalization, equipment and land. It became quite apparent that rural families were looking for higher educa­ tion opportunities for their children in order to create the good life for them beyond agriculture. Higher education would enable them to have the capacity to move into agri­ business and other careers as they saw fit since agriculture was rapidly becoming less and less labor-intensive and more and more machine-intensive, requiring fewer workers. There was a difference between the role of agriculture and the other sectors of labor and industry. In labor, the leadership was very centralized and coordinated. In business, three or four groupings could speak very strongly, repre­ senting the interests of business, especially if the automotive and financial institutions of the State of Michigan were brought into the tent. Agriculture was far more fragmented, and but for occasional activities of the Grange and the Farm Bureau as spokesmen for agriculture, did not coordinate its activities. It has been observed that they really did not need one statewide spokesman because John Hannah, the head of Michigan State University, knew them, was trusted by them, and was extremely effective in representing the aspirational objectives of agriculture in higher education. 186 Agriculture was supportive especially in the area of the regional community colleges, the growth of regional institutions, the enhancement of research at Michigan State University and the continued policy of increased places in higher education, low tuition and adequate scholarships and financial aids. Governor Swainson’s insightful remarks sum up this view best. Agriculture, I think, had a somewhat different position; and if I could voice that, it was if we were going to have an expansion in the area of higher education, then they certainly wanted to have their share in the agricultural skills and technologies that were fast developing. The production of food and fiber was under­ going a tremendous change from the Second World War until the present; the science of growing things, the testing of soils, the training of people in the operations of the new equipment, and different things like this. They were interested, but they weren’t the initiators. But, if it was going to happen, "we want our share."I-1What were the pressures and influences in the determination of public policy, if any, from the federal government? The rhetoric in recent years has said either that the federal government provides all the solutions or that the federal government is creating a fantastic tentacled bureaucracy which will smother us all. The facts are different than the rhetoric for the period 1958 to 1970. The role of the federal government in higher educa­ tion nationally was supportive but not controlling. ■^See page A13 for more discussion. Their 187 activities enhanced the research in the national interest, tried to supply skills for the national manpower pool in the sciences, technology, and foreign languages, and attempted to broaden access for disadvantaged populations with scholarships, grants and loans. Further, the federal government contributed a sizeable amount of dollars for construction in public and private institutions of higher education across the nation. But the federal government did not attempt to get involved in the management of insti­ tutions. This sentiment is expressed by men of two very different perspectives in Michigan, from the academic community and from the state government. President Hatcher of the University of Michigan did not feel any pressure to control from the federal government. Hatcher No. The federal programs were many and varied, of course. By far the biggest chunks came in in places like public health, but there were no special constraints that I was aware of there. Author It may be that the federal market was different. I ’m not sure of this but I have the suspicion that much of federal aid was project research, behind specific things for specific objectives and not generalized support as some of the federal programs are not tending to become. Hatcher I think in general that was true. We spoke about the Sputnik era. You know there was quite a period of federal support for almost crash 188 training or recycling of teachers of science to get back to the high schools to teach the on­ coming young generation. There was lots of federal money for the physical plant in many of these fields, for libraries and for public health and so on. Representative James Farnsworth explained the reason for this. Author And I think the federal contribution in social welfare and social services has mandated many state policies as the basis of participation. Now federal support for education seems not to have come with the same degree of mandates for the delivery. It didn't seem to mandate the admissions, or the size of institutions, or their expenditure ranges. Farnsworth I believe there is a reason for that, as against the comparison with social services, for instance. Institutions, as you well know, of higher educa­ tion are extremely sensitive about their own autonomy. I suspect that when Congress got into the business of aiding higher education they were very much aware of that, and would be most reluctant to infringe on an institution of higher education to the extent of trying to dictate any kind of policy. Author Much has been made by the people I've talked with about that--not only from Michigan but also from the national scene--of the sense of tradition of history, of some basic fabric of the Republican idea. Farnsworth I think more basic than that perhaps. You have to remember that Congress is made up of people that l^See pages A813-14 for more discussion. 189 were formerly in state and local government so they were well aware when they went there of this sensitivity. But it seems to me, beyond that, that even politicians occasionally will be statesmen long enough to be most reluctant to have legislative bodies get into any kind of position where they can from time to time influence what happens on a campus of higher education. I think back to the McCarthy period when there was a tremendous urge for legislative bodies to rule out the possibility of any person with communistic leanings from teaching, for instance, at the university, or speaking on a campus. That hysteria was carried so far that there was a proposal put through the Michigan Legislature putting on the ballot the proposal relative to Communism and actually put this proposal to the people and the people voted it into the Michigan Constitution--the old Constitution, the pre-1963 Constitution. But some way higher education resisted that, and successfully. That taught me one thing: that I ’d better be very, very careful in legislating that I don't break down this autonomy that universities have. This freedom to teach what they want and to try to teach all the truth. I just think that in their saner moments in Congress they felt much the same. What were the pressures and influences in the determination of public policy, if any, from the private sector of higher education? The author was much concerned about the strong antagonism between the private and public institutions. came from Massachusetts, where the strongly entrenched private schools had fought the public schools, and was also 13 See pages A131-32 for more discussion. He 190 impressed by what had occurred in the West, where the stronger public schools had fought the private schools in their attempts to survive. In Michigan it is naive to ignore the tremendous hold the private schools have on the minds of men in spite of the predominance of the public sector from the very earliest days of statehood. Hope, Calvin, Kalamazoo and Albion colleges and the University of Detroit, for example, are all vital institutions which have made a great many contributions to this state. This was the basis for establishing tuition grant programs by the state to aid students to attend private colleges. The private schools didn't want to harm the public schools and public schools didn't want to harm the private schools. There was enough for all to do, thus there was a gentleman's agreement to aid and abet each other. There was a good deal of statesmanship and gentle behavior. Former President James W. Miller of Western Michigan University spoke of that good will. I don't think the conflicts between the private and public sectors were very severe in Michigan. In Indiana, frankly, the presidents of the private and public institutions pretty effectively killed off a community college thrust. There was an effort at accommodation in Michigan. With only a few exceptions I've never noted any strong antipathy between the private and public. . . . I really can't say that I ever detected any strong antipathy. We used to meet with them regularly and we got along famously as a group, I thought . ^ •^See pages A176-77 for more discussion. 191 In the mid-sixties a multiplicity of coordination mechanisms were set up whose main function was to encourage communication between the groups. was clear. The position in Michigan People in both sectors of higher education were conscious of the responsibility to be met, recognized their interdependence, and neither side desired to harm the other. Mutual respect and admiration were the keynotes of the relationship between the public and the private colleges and universities. The role of both was the same--to deliver the societal objectives of higher education. The private colleges were also quite powerful in their communities because of the people on the boards. (See Appendix III for names and occupations of the boards of the private colleges.) John Porter, the Superintendent of Public Instruction, pointed out the strength of these boards in his interview. Porter My observation would be that that's because Michigan's private institutions, although they're not very powerful individually, are quite powerful collectively because of their boards of trustees. You just look at Albion or Adrian or Olivet and see who makes up these boards. When you add all that up I think you get a unique phenomenon. Author It may be a strange thing, but I'm quite struck by the fact that in terms of physical muscle, Michigan's universities are much more powerful than those in other states--because of the Constitution and the alumni. 192 But I also, in spite of the weak enrollment mixes, wouldn't want to take on a Calvin, an Albion, a Hope, or U of D because they have some hold on the spirit of men. I think about Hope in a very forceful way. Governor Williams mentioned the influence that President Lubbers had. It strikes me that these men were influential, and still are. Porter With influential board members you generate quite influential institutions. Author I haven't studied that. I think I'll have to take a look at who was on the boards. Porter That's the key, and I think that's partly why the institutions didn't go public. I suspect that the private colleges have more influence across the street [at the State Capitol] than the public institutions if it came to a showdown on any one of these. You've got to realize that the Gerstackers and the Dow Chemicals or the Kresges, and the people who give money to public institutions aren't on public boards. That's something people don't realize. 1 What was the nature of regional and local pressures to expand higher education in one location rather than another? The strong affection the people of Michigan have for their own regions was the basis of these conflicts. A region wanted to be able to have a place where its children could go to school without migrating or having to pay the l^See pages A327-28 for more discussion. 193 additional cost of room and board. As mentioned earlier schools were an important component of the good life. Grand Rapids wanted a college, Saginaw-Bay City wanted a college, Sault Ste. Marie wanted to enhance the Soo branch of Michigan Technological University. In Flint and in Dearborn there was the strong desire for higher education services, through the University of Michigan. People in Oakland County had a great desire for similar opportunities. Hosts of rural and isolated areas pushed to create community colleges, and in places like Roscommon, Sidney, Clare, Gladwin, Monroe, and Ironwood, community colleges were created to serve their regions. In the period of 1958 to 1970, 14 additional community colleges were established. The aspirations and the needs for higher education were most acute in the rapidly growing suburban and urban centers. It would be in these areas where the score of new colleges and universities would be established. Interestingly enough, this class of regional ambitions for institutions did not result in bitter fights that destroyed the individual suitors. Rather, an accom­ modation developed by the competitors that worked in the following way: "I’ll help you get yours, and next year you will help me to get mine." The only time when this 194 did not work was when the local groups in a region fell out with each other. This is what happened in the case of Saginaw Valley College, The local lack of unanimity probably delayed the placement of that specific institution for five years. The decision elite was in favor of these new institu­ tions particularly in areas that were underserved by the whole range of public services. The discussion with former Speaker of the House William Ryan best highlights the advantages of the establishment of new institutions of higher education. Author What was the nature, Bill of the regional and local pressures to expand higher education in one location rather than another? Ryan I think it's economic and civic. Author Were they an advantage to you? A lot of people, particularly planners, make a great fuss about the rivalry between, say, Saginaw and Grand Rapids or Oakland and Dearborn. I myself lean to the belief, based on my experiences working for the Legislature, that that's not bad at all. As a matter of fact it wired people in who were never in. It brought people into the game who had the privilege and legislative tactic of voting no. All of a sudden you brought in Grand Rapids people and Saginaw people and Dearborn people and you could wire them into a system where in order to get this they had to give some­ thing else too. 195 So I wasn’t sure that that kind of competition was at all divisive or bad for the objectives of the state. Ryan No, and it certainly has stimulated the particu­ lar legislators who came from those areas to fight hard for this growth and expansion. ° In summary, the prevailing attitude in Michigan in regard to higher education was to make sure that the pie was big enough for all and not fight so hard as to ruin it for everyone. What in your opinion were the reasons for the failure of the branch campus system that had begun to be developed in Michigan with Oakland, Flint and Dearborn? In the late fifties and early sixties there was a chance that the State of Michigan was going to develop a system of branches like Ohio, Indiana, Wisconsin, Illinois, Alaska, and California had. This issue was strongly polarized between three sectors of opinion. One group did not believe that new institutions which were managed in a colonial manner by an imperial campus could do the job of representing local interests or aspirations. Another group said that in order to put a good school together with good faculty, facilities and programs, and get it accredited, the most expeditious way was under the auspices and accreditation already granted to a main campus. 1 f\ See page A402 for more discussion. President Victor Spathelf of Ferris State College was immensely concerned about the imperialism of the University of Michigan. He stated this in his extremely trenchant memorandum of March 12, 1963. He first quoted from The Grand Rapids Press, February 13, 1963, statements by the University of Michigan. "Hatcher in this appearance before the Senate Appropriations Committee, proposed legislative adoption of a resolution supporting citizens' efforts to develop a branch plan. He suggested a $50,000 appropriation to complete the plans. . . . "He (University of Michigan Vice President Marvin L. Niehuss) did say the University of Michigan has a flexible plan for establishing branches to suit a community and under questioning con­ ceded the University might seek as many as seven or more out-state branches 'under proper conditions'. ' Spathelf then argued that: There is no comparable analogy known to the writer anywhere in the United States where an existing major university proposes to absorb an existing community college and build upon it a future complex university branch in any state which even nearly approximates the burgeoning Michigan pattern of thirty existing state colleges, universities, public junior colleges, and an array of private colleges and universities. The examples cited within the report as possible precedent for the UM-Delta proposal are immaterial and irrelevant. 17 Victor F. Spathelf, Memorandum to The Michigan Council of State College Presidents and The Michigan Coordinating Council for Public Higher Education, March 12, 1963, p. 9. 197 The proposal is sent to the legislature for adoption in totality or in principle as an ultimate complex university branch of unknown financial consequence either on operational costs or ultimate capital expenditure require­ ments. There is evidence to support the con­ tention that branch college operation, as this is presently conducted, is a more expensive way to effect enlargement of state educational opportunities in a given area than a number of other alternatives. The proposal should be considered for precisely what the following summary accurately describes it as being: A plan of general authority to develop a complex university branch, conceived without presentation of operational or ultimate costs, or an analysis of its impact upon other public or private institutions (and consultation with them), or the pattern of state higher education as viewed from the vantage point of two affected institutions, for one selected geographic area, one of which was "invited in" and after much extended "negotiation" has accepted on the assumption that this action, without investigation and common agreement, is in the best interests of the State of Michigan. In the opinion of the writer, this can well be considered unilateral action. It has all of the elements to further muddle the orderly development of higher education in Michigan. The proposal to develop a major complex university branch is of vital importance to the entire state pattern of education, both as an undertaking and as a precedent. Any proposal by any institution to develop its own pattern of expansion, including an array of branches, is of prime issue as a matter of basic state policy and to the existing components of higher education. The prevailing force of public opinion developed in the six years from 1958 to 1964. The clear implications of the John Dale Russell Report, the proceedings of the Constitutional Convention, the Davis Report and the Report ■^Ibid. , pp . 26-27 . 198 of the Citizens Committee on Higher Education, were all anti-branch. That, coupled with the hostility of the state's burgeoning community colleges and the nine other baccalaureate institutions, killed any additional expan­ sion. No further branches were established after the Oakland branch in 1958. This, quite bluntly, should be regarded as the successful curtailment of the expansionist drive of the University of Michigan. The University was thwarted from moves into Saginaw, Grand Rapids and into Oakland and Macomb counties. If they had succeeded in placing institutional branches in the suburbs and out-state communities, the story of how this state developed would have been entirely different. Suffice it to say that after branch expansionism was checked, Michigan State University's interest in Oakland declined precipitously. Another key element against branch campuses has been the strong and abiding localism of Michigan's people and their inherent suspicion of super bureaucracies. Univer­ sities with many branches and 30 or 40 thousand students met the criterion of such super bureaucracies. Academicians have used the term "mega-universities", but there is no reason that this term makes the beast any more palatable. 199 The discussion with Governor William Milliken reflected some of this feeling. Milliken Based on my observation it really hasn’t worked particularly well. My impression, as I have talked with the admin­ istrations at Michigan State and U of M, is that they seem, somehow, once they get a branch established, to lose interest in that branch and the branch becomes quite autonomous in its own right. Their essential interest seems to be in the parent campus itself. . . . Author Jim Farnsworth said one of the reasons the Human Services Bill was in trouble was that Michigan people fear big government. There's a sturdy sense of local independence. . . . Milliken There just doesn't seem to be the kind of climate in the state which is supportive of a very large and impersonal system of higher education which all flows back to a single parent. Jim Farnsworth may be right. Maybe that's one of the problems that we are encountering in the human services effort.19 The University of Michigan was successful, however, in allying with key elements in Flint and Dearborn and was able to prevent the destruction of its entrepots in those cities. Harlan Hatcher, former President of the University 19 See pages A292-93 for more discussion. 200 of Michigan, quite persuasively presented his view in defense of the branch campuses. Hatcher Now you spoke about the branch campuses. There was a great deal of misunderstanding on that one, brought about for lots of reasons that we don’t have time here to go into. But the basic points are these. If you take yourself back to the period of the late fifties when the whole new generation was beginning to pour into the colleges, we were turning away perfectly qualified students because we did not have the space, or in some instances, didn’t have living room for them. At one point we were actually turning away students because there was no place for them to live. Combine that pressure for enrollments with the rapidly rising costs of students living away from home--their board and room particularly-plus their tuition made it very difficult for many of them. The question came up almost as a corollary of the concept of the junior college: ’’Why does a student have to go to East Lansing or to Michigan to continue his education when he might, at much less expense, carry right on in his own home community?". . . . Instead of bringing people into the campus at Michigan, couldn't we extend the campus there for those who wished to carry on. That was the concept of it. The Legislature was highly pleased with that concept and though I haven't an overwhelming number of pleasant memories of going to Lansing, one of them was when C. S. Mott and I went down to the committee, in which Senators Beadle and Garland Lane were the most prominent members at that time, and laid before them the concept of an added two years of work at Flint coordinated with the junior college, so that if they wished they could go on, or could transfer. 201 Now behind this concept at all points was this: If and when and at any time this kind of insti­ tution ever needed to go out of existence, or to become locally autonomous, freestanding, it would certainly do so. But what we were con­ cerned with was that the lead time, the pressures and all that part were so great, that it seemed sense to everybody that we talked with, and it certainly seemed sense to me as the president of this institution, to say that we can give almost instantaneous existence to a first-class continuation by this method which you cannot possibly do without a long, difficult lead time. So we set up Flint and we set up Dearborn. Author To some, though, it looked like the California model or the Wisconsin model was attempting to be set up, with [the University of] Michigan controlling all the schools, Hatcher Yes, I know that was an interpretation of it. Some of my own colleagues in the Council of College Presidents were fearful of that, particularly Spathelf, who thought that we were embarked upon some kind of Nazi conquest to take over. Author Well he viewed it as an imperialistic drive. . . Hatcher ...Which it was not at all. Now I don't know how to explain that beyond saying what I did. I know what the motives were and why we did it and where we went with it. And it worked and it gave [University of] Michigan immediately a new form of continuation in these two institutions. 202 Author Well, some regarded it that in the locus of power in this state you have Detroit, you have Flint, you have Grand Rapids, you have the suburban part and then you have the rural part. The rural part was diminishing in influence because of the migration and the change in the nature of American agriculture. Some, there­ fore, did think that Michigan moving to Flint, to Dearborn, and being strongly romanced by Saginaw-Bay City, and with its preeminent position in Grand Rapids where you'd been a long time--for instance, you still have a radio station there--was an attempt to bring them all in under one tent with Michigan as the head of it. Hatcher Well, as I said, that was not t r u e . ^ However, the level of suspicion and anxiety on the part of the other institutions, and the ineptness of the University of Michigan in presenting the above case, if such was its policy, caused a coalescing of forces that effectively barred the door. Oakland University, formerly known as the Oakland Branch of Michigan State University, and Lake Superior State College, formerly known as the Sault Ste. Marie Branch of Michigan Technological University, have both become sovereign institutions. President Robben Fleming of the University of Michigan discussed the future of the remaining two branches of the University. 20 See pages A792-94 for more discussion. 203 Fleming By the time I came on the scene it was pretty much over and the only ones left were our own two. I think what's perfectly clear about them is that there is great local political pressure from the people, the faculty, plus the students in Flint and Dearborn to remain a part of the University of Michigan. I think that's what keeps them there, basically. Author I guess when I said failure... I worried about your looking at that question. In Wisconsin you ended up with the University of Wisconsin at Milwaukee and so forth. I guess when I say failure, I mean I don't believe the time will ever come again that we'll have branch campuses of the University of Michigan at Port Huron or at other additional cities. Fleming I think that's right. happen. I don't believe that will Author The concept of the branch system as part of a satellite farm system I think is gone. The same with local political energies that want the prestige of Michigan to husband their campus. It may sometime come when nationalism and political climates could be different and they may strike off on their own. Fleming Yes, and we have, in fact, made deliberate efforts now to operate them as independently as we can. Author I was going to ask that. It's my observation that in your presidency you have taken direct efforts to make these schools more autonomous, 204 more capable of their own management, and delegated many decisions to them that formerly stayed here in Ann Arbor. Fleming Yes, we've done that deliberately in order to make them as autonomous as possible. Therefore, if there ever comes a time when public policy directs that they be spun off, they could become independent quite easily. Author Whereas when you came, the Michigan State capacity to do that with Oakland, which occurred right in your first year, was not a viable choice for you. Fleming That's right Author That could be so five years hence. Fleming It wasn't viable in terms of either administra­ tion or politics. I would say it is viable now in terms of the administration. It is not viable in terms of politics. You'd see an enormous uproar from those localities.21 Hence, the branch campus issue was divisive, but still was only an aspect of larger matters . More than likely, within the next ten years these institutions will become autonomous regional colleges. 21 See pages A519-21 for more discussion. 205 Why in your opinion did an institutional system for the coordination of higher education not come about after 1964? There are several reasons. First, the Constitutional Convention gave all of the state's baccalaureate institutions constitutional status. Michigan is one of the very few states in the Union to do so. Once all of the four-year colleges had constitutional status, it was just too appealing to give up. Second, there has been a long ongoing sense of suspicion about strong centralizing agencies because the line between coordination and control is very delicate, needing great skill to execute. The ineptness of the State Board in its early moves, the lack of Republican representation, the inability of the Board to win the colleges and universities to any real accom­ modation with the Department of Education's Bureau of Higher Education, all are reasons for the Board's failure to play a strong role in Michigan. President John Hannah of Michigan State University best expressed the sense of disappointment. Author You speak and sound as if you believed in some of this cooperation, yet at the Constitutional Convention George Romney had this sense of coordination run by the State Board, and you and Roscoe Bonisteel and some others had a sense of the autonomy of the institutions. That came through in a very mixed way. The 206 State Board ended up with constitutional language but no real prerogative because the institutions came out with a sense of their historical impor­ tance as institutions with legal power. Hannah I think you're mixing up two things. Every time the State Constitution has been rewritten, since the University of Michigan was given constitu­ tional independence, this matter has come up. You say Bonisteel, myself, and maybe some others insisted that we not lose the relative indepen­ dence from the Legislature, from the internal affairs managed by political forces. It provided no problem, really, to extend this to the whole system. There was a recognition that there had to be a coordination. There had been various limping movements before and it was perfectly clear that sooner or later it was going to be. I was on the Education Committee, as was Bonisteel, though that wasn't my primary role in the State Constitutional Convention. The mistake we made, looking back on it, was in providing for the election of the State Board of Education. No one could foresee that that first slate of candidates for the Board would be picked by people that didn't seriously regard what they were doing. If half of the first Board had known something about the role and purpose of public education, it would have been one situation, but by and large, they didn't have that understanding. There weren't even any strong people that could educate them and they went off in all directions. Author Without getting involved in personalities, because that's a delicacy, I have the sense-and I've said this in some of the other inter­ views- -that nobody expected eight members of one party to win. It happened in '32, but the rest of the time things had been balanced. We ended up without strong representation from people like Bentley and Briggs and the like. We ended up with a Board that wasn't of high 207 quality. The election process frightened out some of the people who weren’t politicians but were men of civic responsibility. Hannah They would not go through the process of being nominated and elected. I think now, I didn't at the time, that all of the educational boards would, by and large, be better off if they served long terms, were selected by appointment by the governor, maybe with approval of the Senate, for the good reason that you mention. There are very few people who wouldn't gladly serve on these boards, but very few of them will go the election route. They just won't go through that requirement of nomination by a political party and required campaigning all over the state. Author Therefore, you lose from the boards a certain talent stream in society that the institutions and society need. Hannah What you really need is some management skill and competence and understanding. You need the point of view of people in the middle categories of society, you need agriculture to be represented, you need all of these points of view working towards the common objective of the kind of an institution that will serve the purposes of all of t h e m . Governor G. Mennen Williams stated the case quite well, pointing out the unique influence in Michigan of history and tradition and its hold on the minds of men beyond the language of statistics. He expressed regrets that cooperation and the mobilization of the most 77 See pages A753-54 for more discussion. 208 thoughtful could not be brought about, yet he recognized the extreme challenges to accomplishing a dynamic new mechanism of government. Williams Well, I think there are two reasons. First of all, I think the spirit of autonomy and the strength of the individual institution was too strong to permit any board to operate success­ fully, despite the Constitution or despite the law. The second thing was that the Board itself, while they had a number of fine individuals on it, never pulled together. They never were able to exercise any organized strength, and as a consequence, even if they... [or] any board could have done it, this Boardjust wasn’t staffed in such a way. .. . It was tragic that the Board didn't have the kind of dynamism that it might have had with another mix of individual leadership. But any board would have had an awfully rough time. . . . [The universities] have a loyal and faithful alumni. I don’t know so much about Wayne because they are somewhat newer and the commuting campus may not inspire the same unity. Anyway, State and the University, have got a strength, you know, that's pretty hard for anybody to contain and then they've got this long history. The idea that anybody could put a cork in this bottle is just... out of it. Author That's well said. Williams I think, however, that what is required is a high degree of statesmanship on the part of the Governor and the Commissioner of Education, or whatever else, and to try and work with the Legislature. The Legislature is really the only one that has any kind of competitive equality of power with these institutions. Of course they are dispersed among so many members so that they don’t bring that power to bear quite so directly. Author But there is one Governor and 148 legislators. . . . Williams No, but I was thinking more of not between the Governor and the Legislature but between the institutions and the Legislature. Theoretically the Legislature could just cut them off because they’ve got the power of the purse. But you know the people of Michigan wouldn't let the Legislature get away with that. Then on the other hand our people wouldn’t let the univer­ sities go too hog-wild either. I think it's that kind of recognition of the important factors that has got to keep people living together as a family and nobody is going to be sole and exclusive boss.23 George Romney, Governor during five of these six crucial years, when the Board met its difficulties, summarized the case: Author They picked the fight over the Flint campus right off. I wonder if that might have sealed their doom. Some say yes, some say no. But that was early and you were right in the middle of that, weren't you? Romney As I think back, they never pursued an approach that resulted in establishing a good working relationship, even in my office. Maybe that was my fault, I don't know. Ira Polley--my recollection is that that wasn't too happy a selection. 2S See pages A41-42 for more discussion. 210 Author There was a split, and there was a period of time when they didn't select anybody. Kloster was acting superintendent for a while. Romney As a matter of fact I think that was a disappoint­ ment to the institutions and a lot of people in the Constitutional Convention. They had visualized attracting an outstanding educator and leader and so on, and they didn't. I think there was a feeling that Polley was not a man that measured up to what they expected.24 The State Board, which people had hoped would bring the best and the brightest together, had not. They had picked the wrong fights and had quickly lost credibility. It all came to the fact that the institutions of higher education in this state didn't want coordination. Only by a failure of the institutions to maintain public confidence was coordination going to come about. Then who in the public sector was for it? Certainly not the legislative or the executive branches, nor the opinion elite of Michigan, all of whom were well satisfied with the colleges and universities in this state. The institutions were effective mechanisms for social change because they were sensitive to public need. It wasn't necessary to coordinate them, and to this day there is no appetite for centralized control. Thus, virtually no one wanted coordination of the institutions of higher education. ^ S e e page A736 for more discussion. 211 In summary, from 1958 to 1970 Michigan’s people, operating through its leadership structures, constructed one of the largest systems of higher education in the country. Through this system, quality, diversity of programs and opportunity to obtain these services were spread throughout the land. The system has worked effectively and well. The things that are still left undone do not raise significant doubt as to the capacity of the entire system. The Future Agenda In the period covered by the study, 1958 to 1970, much was accomplished. However, there are still aspirations within the social structure to do more. It is fair then to ask what the agenda is that remains to be fulfilled. Now that the period of extraordinary growth within Michigan's post -secondary education system is past, the issue as to the development of additional factors of quality to enhance the institutions for the next generation should be addressed. Questions of quality rather than quantity will become the primary concerns facing the public sector. Issues of broadening the base of the service beyond degree instruction must begin. The mechanisms must be constructed to deliver adult education in the communities of our state beyond the campuses. Continuing education programs for the enhancement of skills for those who need constant up-grading, because of 212 the tremendous technological expansion of knowledge need also to be developed. Further it is apparent that the vocational training system for first-entry jobs is not working as well as needs demand. Additional thought must be devoted to what delivery mechanism and what financial support mechanisms can be put in place to create a truly effective vocational and occupa­ tional training system in the state for first-entry jobs. The thorny issue of who should pay for higher educa­ tion must also be faced. Because of the increasingly high cost of higher education, brought most directly to the attention of the opinion elite by the Carnegie Commission on Higher Education, a debate has begun to develop about the appropriate share to be paid by the student and by the public sector. Decisions must be made to prevent the cost of educa­ tion from rising so high that the disadvantaged cannot aspire to their place in the broadening middle class. The society seems to be comfortable with paying for elementary and secondary education and is moving very strongly in this state, through the mechanism of local tax support and state support, to extraordinarily low tuition for junior and community colleges. We must begin to face the fact that if education serves a public good and has a public value, tuition must be done away with for all levels of education. 213 It is hard to make the case that higher education is not socially useful. Just as earlier educational and societal leaders faced the issues of free public schools in the United States, so must we bite the bullet by creating the public policy mechanism through the opinion-forming apparatuses of Michigan society to create a day when there will be no tuition barriers for higher education. New institutions of higher education must be created in northern Macomb County, in Oakland County, and at Traverse City. It is also necessary in the urban area of Detroit to establish an institute of technology whose programmatic charge would be most similar to Ferris State College. Now that the main agenda for the enhancement of institutions of higher education as manpower trainers has been accomplished, public policy must strongly urge that we move beyond that goal to goals that enhance civilization. We must begin, as a part of the public agenda, to say that not only are we trained to live this life, but the quality of this life must be enhanced. Not only must we make strong efforts in the environment for the preservation of trees, fresh water, animals, birds and bees, but we must also make strong efforts to enhance the life of the mind by encouraging state support for music, theatre, art, dance, literature, and the other aspects that make the good life worth living. 214 The search must be encouraged, for only through additional knowledge can ignorance be conquered. One of the highest priorities of the system of higher education that the State of Michigan has built is to get other products from it besides instruction. We must begin to obtain new knowledge and new understandings of the very underpinnings of man's social and environmental relationship with the world and with life itself. This objective becomes worth­ while and necessary in the lives of our citizens. Knowledge and the means to attain it--research--must be strongly encouraged. All areas of the state must be included in community college service areas, and these vital programs must be enhanced with equal and equitable fiscal mechanisms. Currently, a significant portion of the state's land, about 50 percent (estimated), levies no voted taxes for community colleges, and in about 30 percent of this state, no programs are available for local residents. The determination of public policy for higher educa­ tion through a capable, consultative process has been notably absent in Michigan. If the institutions of higher education are to be qualitatively enhanced, a new mechanism must be created, for it is far easier to accomplish quantitative growth, as in the past, than qualitative enhancement. 215 Hence, a State Council for Higher Education, separate from the State Board of Education, should be created. It would be responsible for developing new strategies and mechanisms to serve the people. This Council should be appointed by the governor with the advice and consent of the Senate. The composition of this Council should be broad- ranging and diverse to reflect the multiplicity of views and interests. The junior and community colleges should be given constitutional status equal to the baccalaureate institu­ tions. The 29 junior and community colleges should also be participants with the public four-year institutions and private colleges in this State Council for Higher Education. A public policy dialogue must also begin on what alternatives the higher education system in Michigan could develop if out-of-state tuition is found by the courts to be unconstitutional. In an age when virtually all benefits of citizenship and eligibility for governmental programs are instantly available to new residents, except higher education, it is hard to believe that this last barrier to free access will continue to stand. These are the major agendas that remain to be per­ formed. It is a challenging and useful agenda for the next generation. Michigan, since 1835, has proved that these agendas can be fulfilled. The public policy agenda must 216 begin to face these in the next generation. If they are obtained with the base we have already built from 1958 to 1970, the public will be well served and Michigan will continue to remain predominant in the Union as the state with the finest system of higher education with the greatest utility to the well-being of its people. It is the strong conviction of the author that the future can be better than the past only by the same dedica­ tion and commitment that motivated these "giants in the public service" who accomplished so much in this past generation. The need is clear, the opportunity for men and women in the public service awaits. It is the author's hope that this study will encourage them to set out to master the future as the earlier generation of giants mastered their generation. APPENDICES Appendix I LETTER OF JUNE 7, 1968 FROM THE GOVERNOR TO THE SUPERINTENDENT OF PUBLIC INSTRUCTION £■><.[■-%v Vt'*'1 1 i,V'— v’*I i ®t® - :V APPENDIX I B T A T i: D F M I C H I G . A N. m n w E or t h e g o v e r n o r I.AN5INR, MICHIGAN <*.0903 PEORUE r o m n e y June 7, 1968 liO V C IW H R ECIIVE J U H 5.01950 D r . Ira Volley Supev intcndont of Public Instruction Department of Education Lansing, Michigan 4S902 * ‘ Dear Dr. Pollejs _ f * ' •' " ~~ .. • ^ ’In your March 14 letter transmitting the State hoard of Education®© Second Annual Report to the Mich if;an legislature on financial requirements for higher educations you recommended that the Boar#© working in cooperation with the Bureau of the Budget, be responsible for the 'development of budget request materials for all of the public colleges and universities. # _ * * I. understand that two years ago the Budget Division requested your Bureau of Higher Education to solicit budget requests from the varicius community colleges and transmit a combined request on their behalf® This arrangement was made due to a shortage of staff in the BudgeS Division which would have precluded its effective r e v i e w of the individual requests. _ ^ » I understand that one of the reasons for your request of March 14is •'to strengthen your capability to advise the legislature of the financial requirements of our publicly supported institutions of higher education. Two essential points bear on the essence of your reqwest« I’irsfc8 as a member of the constitutional convention and its cduc&Cicra commit ice 8 it was and is my belief that the financial advj.ee J.ang.uag-2 : is oriented toward long-range financial planning and program coordination requirements. Further, 1 do not believe it was intended that •the State Board of Education supplant this office in the annual •budget processes for these ins titutions, but that it was to deal witfa those factors having financial ramifications beyond the scope send lie© allowed for the annual budget cycle. Second, as 1 indicated i n By Cencral Depart mental Communication No. 25 and in r.;y remarks at 8Is© department head meeting of May 8, 1 am determined to strengthen its© budget process by instituting a spring budget preview to gain ait early identification of program issues, and by requiring greater CTiptsasis on sys lemma tic planning, programming and review of state government service programs. 1 believe the assignment of your higher fdueatj.on staff to the annual budget process would simply defer your • effort* and responsibilities in this regard, as veil as those 'iclating to planning and coordination of the further development oJi gn>X system of: higher education, • . « Therefore* 1 am directing the Bureau of the Budget to develop the budget request Materials for the community college capital outlay 'program for 1969--70 and for current operations commencing with the )-970"7X budget* X understand there has been excellent coordination between, the two concerned offices for the period cf time involved in the pplit responsibilities. 1 believe it would be to our mutual benefit; for this consultation and coordination to continue. 1 also, believe this,delineation of roles to be proper and necessary not only from our point of reference, but also from the perspective b£ the individual community colleges. Appendix II THE GOALS OF THE STATE PLAN FOR HIGHER EDUCATION II APPENDIX II THE GOALS OF THE STATE PLAN FOR HIGHER EDUCATION Goal 1 The role of the State Board of Education as the principal agent for general state planning and coordination of higher education is clear, and in this capacity it is the duty of the State Board of Education to plan for and encourage the orderly development of a comprehensive state system of education beyond the secondary level that will effectively and efficiently serve all the needs of the state. Goal 2 As an initial step in carrying out its constitu­ tional mandate, it is the responsibility of the State Board of Education to assemble information concerning the existing educational pattern of each baccalaureate institution and community college and analyze such information in terms of its recognized educational responsibilities and the scope of its services and offerings. Goal 3 The State Board of Education will establish AS NEEDED advisory committees of colleges and uni­ versity BOARD MEMBERS, administrators, faculty members, AND STUDENTS. In addition, the State Board, from time to time, will create other advisory committees as may be appropriate. Goal 4 The State Board of Education expects to seek additional methods by which the private insti­ tutions can be properly assisted. Therefore, the State Board reaffirms its support for private higher education, and will seek to foster its welfare and development by appropriate measures, consistent with constitutional and statutory provisions and sound public policy. Goal 5 Because of the increasing demands for greater numbers of technically trained people and the rapidly increasing number of vocationaltechnical programs in community colleges, it is the intent of the State Board of Education, in cooperation with the four other state agencies responsible for the supervision of 219 220 proprietary schools, to develop administrative relationships to coordinate the program developments of proprietary schools as part of the overall system of higher education. Goal Since revisions of long-range enrollment projections are necessary in determining the need for educational programs, space, and faculty, and because of the important variables affecting the college-going rate, it is the responsibility of the State Board of Education to maintain updated long-range projections of potential and probable student enrollments. Goal 7 The State Board of Education will continue to take the initiative and encourage the community colleges, public and private colleges and univer­ sities, and others involved with education and welfare of our youth to seek out and assist those who have the ability to do the required academic work but who, because of inadequate academic preparation or other reasons, are unable to meet the prescribed admission standards of the institutions. Goal 8 Therefore the State Board of Education will continue to support and promote the liberal arts programs in the colleges and universities, and encourage all studies which aim at producing responsible members of modern society--citizens who are knowledgeable of our western heritage, appreciative of other cultures, concerned with social problems, and respectful of common human values. Goal 9 The State Board of Education needs to be informed concerning changes in demands for persons trained for the professions, sciences, and technical fields of various kinds. Therefore, the State Board of Education will encourage and initiate studies of the needs of people for professional preparation in specific areas and exercise leadership in securing the necessary cooperation among the concerned departments of state, pro­ fessional associations, and the higher education institutions in carrying out such studies. 221 Goal 10 There is continuous need for studies of society’s demands and needs for people with vocational skills. Therefore, the State Board of Education will exercise leadership in promoting and encour­ aging continuous study of society’s demands and needs for people trained in the various vocational and technical skills, and to initiate such studies in its own behalf as circumstances dictate. Goal 11 The State Board of Education reaffirms its position that the community colleges should admit any high school graduate or other out-of-school person and counsel with him about the programs or courses for which he is prepared and from which he may benefit. Goal 12 In order that community college transfers to bacca­ laureate institutions may have the opportunity to achieve their educational goals, the State Board of Education will request baccalaureate institu­ tions to accept the special responsibility to admit academically qualified community college transfers, and to provide them with essential counseling and assistance during the period of transition. Goal 13 Because of the lack of knowledge related to the admission policies and practices of the institu­ tions, the State Board of Education will, in cooperation with the colleges and universities, initiate studies designed to culminate in recommendations concerning admission and retention policies and practices. Goal 14 The State Board of Education will foster the coordination of state, institutional, and federal funds available to students, and will recommend that sufficient state financial assistance be available to every individual who is academically qualified to undertake a higher education program of his choice. Goal 15 The State Board of Education will seek legislative action to provide sufficient funds for the state guaranteed loan fund and to accomplish greater participation by financial institutions. 222 Goal 1 The establishment of an incentive awards program that would identify high school students from disadvantaged backgrounds who can benefit from further education, is of utmost importance if more young people are to be given an opportunity for higher education. Therefore, the State Board of Education will continue to give high priority to the implementation of such a program and will urge the legislature to provide sufficient funds to meet the financial needs. Goal 1 For the purpose of enabling the State Board of Education to make annual reassessments of higher education, each baccalaureate institution and community college shall file its updated fiveyear plan of operations showing its educational roles, its actual and proposed inventory of programs, its required faculties and staff, and its projected operating and capital costs, including self-liquidating facilities. Goal As a result of the growing demands for off-campus programs including educational television and mail order AND CONTINUING EDUCATION courses at the undergraduate, graduate, and graduateprofessional levels, and because there is not now a clear direction as to the overall state planning and coordination of such activities, the State Board of Education will develop, in cooperation with institutional representatives, a statewide plan whereby off-campus education can be encouraged, fostered, and coordinated. Goal 1 As a matter of policy the State Board of Education will, from time to time, recommend that certain community colleges, especially metropolitan community colleges, undertake such of the highcost vocational-technical programs as they are particularly suited to offer. Goal 2 In order to avoid unnecessary duplication of institutions, facilities, and programs, it shall be the policy of the State Board of Education that, where community colleges exist, the community college shall serve as the postsecondary area vocational school for the said area. 223 Goal 21 Due to the great need for pre-vocational technical skills at the secondary level, and in the interest of efficiency and economy in teaching, the State Board of Education will establish appropriate standards for secondary area vocational centers and community colleges to avoid unnecessary duplication of programs and facilities. Goal 22 For the purpose of stimulating cooperative educational, research, and public service programs, the State Board of Education will strive to expedite coordination of regional programs within the state, with neighboring states, and with private organizations. Goal 23 Although it is not clear that there is a unique optimum size for educational institutions, it is believed that an educational institution cannot wisely be expanded indefinitely. Therefore, the State Board of Education will study and recommend a state policy concerning institutional size, and the distribution of students among the institutions. Goal 24 The State Board of Education reaffirms its policy of April 1966, that the existing branches should be provided their autonomy in an expeditious manner. Goal 25 The State Board of Education is responsible for making recommendations concerning the formation and scope of new public institutions. In recom­ mending the establishment of any new public institution, it will offer guidelines to the new governing board on how the public institution should grow, the level of instruction to be offered, and the variety of professional programs and the timing of their introduction. Goal 26 The State Board of Education believes every resident of the state should have access to community colleges services. It is therefore the policy of the Board that all areas of the state be included in independent community college districts. 224 Goal 27 The State Board of Education will, based upon appropriate advice, establish guidelines for locating community college sites within the respective districts in such a way as to provide the greatest services to all of the people of the district and surrounding territory. Goal 28 The State Board of Education shall, based upon appropriate advice, establish guidelines for determining the appropriateness of residence halls on community college campuses, and the construction of a residence hall by a community college shall require the prior approval of the State Board of Education. Goal 29 It is the policy of the State Board of Education that no community college should be transformed into a baccalaureate institution. If and when it is determined that an upper division or fouryear institution is needed in an area, it should be established in its own right, rather than as an outgrowth of an existing community college. Goal 30 Because of the growing concern over rising tuition and fee charges, the State Board of Education will initiate a study and make recommendations con­ cerning the entire gamut of student charges by the public baccalaureate institutions and com­ munity colleges. Goal 31 Baccalaureate institutions shall file financial information upon request consistent with terms of such definitions of accounting and reporting terms as are agreed upon by the institutions and state agencies involved. In addition, the State Board of Education will cooperate with the baccalaureate institutions to bring about a speedy completion of an accounting manual that will be acceptable in meeting the uniform accounting and reporting needs of the state. Goal 32 The present system of counting and reporting students by the public baccalaureate institutions is practical and acceptable to most agencies. The State Board of Education will adopt the system of counting and reporting students as set forth in Table 3. 225 Goal 33 Because the educational programs of community colleges vary widely and some are penalized by the standard per student appropriation, the State Board of Education, with the advice of the boards of trustees of community colleges and the State Board for Public Community and Junior Colleges, will recommend a new way of determining appropriations for community college operations consistent with their roles as institutions of higher education. Goal 34 It shall be the policy of the State Board of Education that, when a student attends a community college as a nonresident student because he does not live in a community college district, the excess of the tuition charged over the standard charge to resident students should be paid by the student's local school district. When a student from a community college district attends another community college in order to enroll in a highcost vocational-technical program or a specialized program not available in his community college, the sending community college should make provi­ sions to pay the difference in tuition charges. Goal 35 As a result, the State Board of Education will assist and encourage the public baccalaureate institutions and the public community colleges to arrive at optimum utilization of their facilities and improved operating efficiency wherever possible; always in light of the need for quality in the education processes. Appendix III NAMES AND OCCUPATIONS OF BOARD MEMBERS OF PRIVATE COLLEGES APPENDIX III Adrian College Board of Trustees Amos Anderson - President, Anderson Development Company Raymond Burkett - Pastor, Capac United Methodist Church Alden Burns - Pastor, Milwood Methodist Church Frederick Close - Retired Chairman of the board, ALCOA Catherine Cobb - Housewife Russell Dancey - Retired Senior Vice-President,Frito-Lay Phyllis Driggs - Housewife Mary J. Ernest - Comptroller, Radio DistributionCompany Donald Frazier - Editor, Adrian Daily Telegram Keith Hayes - Methodist Clergyman William Hewes - Psychiatrist, Ypsilanti State Hospital Charles E. Hickman - President, Chairman of the Board, Brazeway, Inc. James Jackson - Agent and President, Jackson Agency Corporation Ralph Janka - District Superintendent, United Methodist Church, Saginaw Loran Lewis - Judge, Court of Common Pleas, Allegheny County Henry Montague - President, Greyhound Food Management, Inc. Ernest Nicolay - President, Kar-Nut Products Fred Nofziger - Assistant City Editor, Toledo Blade Marvin Patterson - President, Pippel-Patterson Company Arden Peterson - Associate Professor, Michigan State University 226 227 Ronald Rickard - Graduate Student, Wayne State University Herbert Robinson - Retired, Secretary-Treasurer, Ace Drill Company T. Austin Saunders - Retired Chairman of the Board General Telephone Company of Michigan Norman Smith - Vice-President Mellon National Bank and Trust, Pittsburgh Robert C. Smith - District Superintendent, United Methodist Church, Grand Rapids Earl Sorensen - Farm Manager and Public Affairs, H.D. Hudson Manufacturing Edward Spiegel - President, Spiegel Inc., Chicago Owsley Spiller - Staff Specialist, Personnel, Chrysler M. Donald Swank - Owner, President, Swank Tuttle Press Archie Thomas - Dean of Student Affairs, Heidelberg College, Ohio Melvin Williams - Clergyman 228 Albion College Board of Trustees Neil Bintz - Minister, First Methodist Church John Bromley - CLU, Agent Massachusetts Mutual Life Insurance Company Prentiss Brown, Jr. - Partner, Brown and Brown, Attorneys Dennis Cathorne - Michigan State House of Representatives Mary Coleman - Judge, Michigan State Supreme Court R. Bud Davis - Investment Securities Carl Gerstacker - Chairman of the Board, Dow Chemical Company Joseph Godfrey - Vice-President and General Manager, General Motors Assembly Division Clarence Hafford - President, Clenoit Mills, Inc. Beverly Burnham Hannett - Chairman, Department of English, Detroit Country Day School Kenneth Hollidge, Sr. - Executive Vice-President, Snyder Corporation Anne Johnson - Housewife Stanley Jones - Vice-President, Burroughs Corporation Bruce Kresge - Physician Dwight Loder - Bishop, Michigan Area, United Methodist Church Bernard Lomas - President, Albion College Richard Mange, Sr. - Vice-President, Retired, National Bank of Detroit Harold McClure, Jr. - President, McClure Oil Company Robert McCoy - Associate Professor of Management, Eastern Michigan University 229 Paul McCracken - Edmund Ezra Day Professor of Business Administration, University of Michigan Robert Morris - General Manager, Retired, Folding Carton Division, Georgis-Pacific Corporation Fred Neumann - President, Walter Machine and Screw Company, Chairman of the Board John Oakes - Executive Vice President, Time Industries, Inc. Peter Ponta - Executive Director of Manufacturing, Retired, Ford Motor Company Millard Pryor - Chairman of the Board, Retired, Barnes Manufacturing Company James Sebastian - President, Rapistan, Inc. Andrew Sharf - Cardiovascular Surgeon Richard Simonson - Administrative Assistant to Senator Donald Bishop Norbert Smith - Superintendent, Port Huron District, Detroit Conference, United Methodist Church Marilyn Harger Steele - Director of Planning Services, Mott Foundation Thomas Taylor, Sr. - Chairman of the Board, Ohio Machinery Company C. Thomas Wilson - Attorney, Beyer, Graham and Wilson Jay T. Wisner - Regional Plant Manager, General Motors Corporation 230 Alma College Board of Trustees Thomas M. Batchelor - M.D., Fellow of American College of Physicians L.B. Bornhauser - Vice President, Vehicle Safety and Quality Chrysler Corporation Reid Brazell - Former Chairman of the Board, Total Petroleum (N.A.) Bernard A. Chapman - Former Executive Vice President, American Motors Corporation Robert R. Cosner - Former Group Vice President, Ford Motor Company J. Alton Cressman - Minister, First Presbyterian Church William B. Dillon - CPA, Manager, Arthur Anderson and Company William R. Donnelly - Executive Director, MacKay Shields Financial Corporation George R. Elges - Vice President, General Motors Corpora­ tion and General Manager, Buick Motor Division Constance L. Estes - Housewife William C. Goggin - Chairman and Chief Executive Officer, Dow Corning Corporation Walter R. Greene - Chief Executive Assistant to the Mayor Charles L. Guess - Salesman, Blyth Eastman Dillon and Company, Inc. Robert G. Hall - President, Taylor Produce and Storage Company John F. Hiemenz - President and General Manager, The Lobdell-Emery Manufacturing Company Andrew Kalman - Executive Vice President and Director, Indian Head, Inc. 231 Marvin L. Katke - Former Vice President, Technical Affairs, Ford Motor Company Bethel B. Kelley - Attorney, Dykema, Gossett, Spencer, Goodnow and Trigg Thomas W. Kirkman - Minister, First Presbyterian Church Clifford S. Leestma - Manager, Dealer Operations, Analysis Department, Marketing Staff, Ford Motor Company Dorothy Lewis - Vice President, Lewis and Thompson Agency, Inc. Judith L. Maze - Housewife Norman F. Mealey - President, Square Deal Cartage Company Charles H. Patterson - Former Executive Vice President, Ford Motor Company John S. Pingel - President, Ross Roy, Inc. Kenneth D. Plaxton - Attorney, Fortino, Plaxton and Moskal Fred C. Sabin - M.D., Ophthalmologist John H. Steward - President, FabriSteel Products, Inc. Mary Virginia Uygur - Former Vice President and Corporate Secretary, Greater Detroit Chamber of Commerce Allen J. Weenink - Minister, First Presbyterian Church David D. Williams - Senior Vice President and Trust Officer, National Bank of Detroit Albert W. Wilson - Employee Relations, Dow Chemical Company R.C. Youngdahl - Senior Vice President, Consumers Power Company 232 Andrews University Board of Trustees Charles L. Anderson - M.D., Hinsdale Sanitarium and Hospital David J. Bieber - President, Loma Linda University J. William Bothe - President, Canadian Union Conference of S.D.A. Charles E. Bradford - Associate Secretary, General Conference of S.D.A. Allan R. Buller - Executive Vice-President, Worthington Foods, Inc. William Coffman - Former Student Floyd L. Costerisan - CPA, Partner, Harris, Reames and Ambrose Robert L. Dale - President, Indiana Conference of S.D.A.. Thelma D. Dean - Acting Chairperson, Division of Business Albany State College Jesse Dittberner - President, Atlantic Union Conference of S.D.A. N.R. Dower - Secretary, Ministerial Associate, General Conference of S.D.A. Kenneth H. Emmerson - Treasurer, General Conference of S.D.A. Clyde 0. Franz - Secretary, General Conference of S.D.A. Ricardo Garcia - City of New York Human Resources Admin­ istration Willis J. Hackett - Chairman, General Vice-President, General Conference of S.D.A. Richard Hammill - President, Andrews university John L. Hayward - President, Illinois Conference of S.D.A 233 Charles B. Hirsch - Secretary, Department of Education, General Conference of S.D.A. Richard L. Huff - Assistant Attorney General Frank L. Jones - Secretary, Lake Union Conference of S.D.A. Martin E. Kemmerer - Undertreasurer, General Conference of S.D.A. G.A. Koelsche - M.D., Department of Medicine, Division of Allergic Diseases and Internal Medicine, Mayo Clinic B.E. Leach - President, Southwestern Union Conference of S.D.A. Reuben Manalaysay - Department of Psychology, Acadia University Kenneth J. Mittleider - President, Wisconsin Conference of S.D.A. Robert D. Moon - President, Michigan Conference of S.D.A. W.L. Murrill George O ’Brien - Vice President, Logistics Management Institute John Osborn - Ministerial Secretary, Pacific Union Con­ ference of S.D.A. Esther Ottley - Director, General Mathematics Program, Howard University Robert Pierson - President, General Conference of S.D.A. William E. Rippey - M.D. Harold H. Schmidt - President, Southern Union Conference of S.D.A. Marion Shertzer - Consumer Affairs Representative of Ford Motor Company F.R. Stephan - Secretary, Department of Education, Lake Union Conference of S.D.A. J.R. Wagner - President, Lake Union Conference of S.D.A. 234 Jack Werner - Attorney, Werner and Goodland Law Offices Francis W. Wernick - President, Lake Union Conference of S.D.A. Neal C. Wilson - Vice President, North American Division, General Conference of S.D.A. William H. Wilson - Administrator, Hinsdale Sanitarium and Hospital Cynthia Winston - former student 235 Aquinas College Board of Trustees Mrs. David Amberg - Housewife Douglas Blocksma - Psychiatrist Harold E. Bowman - M.D., Director, Department of Pathology, St. Mary's Hospital Sister Marjorie Crimmons - 0. P. John F. Donnelly - President, Donnelly Mirrors, Inc. Donald Freeman - President AGM Industries, Inc. Richard Gillette - Chairman of the Board, Old Kent Bank and Trust Fred Grimm - Landman, Hathaway, Latimer Raymond E. Knape - Vice-President, Kanpe, Vogt Manufacturing Sister M. Faith Mahoney - 0. P. Sister Helen Miller - 0. P. Thomas Peterson - Reverend, 0. P. Sister Mary James Rau - 0. P. Richard Riebel - President, Foremost Insurance Company Mrs. Clyde Sims - Housewife Edward M. Smith - Attorney, Morse, Kleiner and Smith Sister Mary Sullivan - 0. P. Sister Allen Thomas Sister M. Letitia Van Agtmael - 0. P. Sister M. Norbert Vangness Sister Mary Aquinas Weber - 0. P., Chairman of the Board C. Arthur Woodhouse - Consultant, Union Bank and Trust Company, Treasurer, AGM Industries, Inc. 236 Calvin College Board of Trustees Classical Members P. Herbert Advocaat - Classis Columbia Henry P. Baak - Reverend, B.D., Classis Northcentral Iowa John Berends - Reverend, B.D., Classis Chicago North Jacob P. Boonstra - Reverend, B.D., Classis Rocky Mountain Hessel Bouma, Jr. - Reverend, B.D., Classis Kalamazoo Gysbertus Corvers - Reverend, B.D., Classis Quinte Wilber L. De Jong - Reverend, B.D., Classis Grand Rapids East Henry De Mots - Reverend, B.D., Classis Chicago South Albert Driese - Reverend, B.D., Classis Toronto John H. Engbers - Reverend, B.D., Classis Sioux Center Henry Exoo - Reverend, B.D., Classis Wisconsin Wendell Gebben - Reverend, B.D., Classis Muskegon Edward Heerema - Reverend, B.D., Th.M., Classis Florida John Hellinga - Reverend, B.D., Classis Grand Rapids South Leonard J. Hofman - Reverend, B.D., Classis Grandville Robert J. Holwerda - Reverend, B.D., Classis Holland James Joosse - Reverend, B.D., Classis Alberta North Markus J. Lise - Reverend, B.D., Classis Alberta South Bastiaan Nerderlot - Reverend, B.D., Classis British Columbia Henry Numan, Jr. - Reverend, B.D., Classis Eastern Canada Derk Oostendrop - Reverend, Th.D., Classis California South ^ l™ w T O r . 7 . n ; ........ .............. .... ... 237 Henry Petersen - Reverend, B.D., Classis Pella Mel Pool - Reverend, B.D., Classis Chatham ■■ John C. Ribbens - Reverend, B.D., Classis Uliana Nicholas Roorda - Reverend, B.D., Classis Minnesota South Gysbert J. Rozenboom - Reverend, B.D., Classis Grand Rapids South Raymond J. Sikkema - Reverend, B.D., Classis Hamilton Douglas Vander Wall - Reverend, B.D., Th.M., Classis Central California Arie G. Van Eek - Reverend, B.D., Classis Minnesota North Roger E. Van Harn - Reverend, B.D., Classis Lake Erie William Van Rees - Reverend, B.D., Classis Zeeland John W. Van Stempvoort - Reverend, B.D., Classis Huron Edwin Walhout - Reverend, B.D., Classis Hudson Robert Walter - Reverend, B.D., Classis Hackensack Jay A. Wesseling - Reverend, B.D., Classis Pacific North­ west Robert L. Wiebenga - Reverend B.D., Classis Cadillac Lay Members P. Herbert Advocaat - Branch Auditor, Yakima Branch, the National Bank of Commerce of Seattle Norman B. De Graaf - Partner, De Graaf and Buiten Agency John Feikens - Judge, U.S. District Court Stewart S. Geelhood - Treasurer, American Seating Company A. Geurkink - Livestock Order Buyer Martin Hekman - Nursing Home Administrator, Bethany Home ‘ John Last, Sr. - Vice President, Wilkata Folding Box Company William Post - Director of Bakery Operations, Keebler Company Berton Sevensma - Attorney at Law, Partner, Wierenga and Sevensma James Strikwerda - Dentist 239 Concordia Lutheran Junior College Board of Control Edwin A. Benz - President, Fort Wayne Structural Steel Company Richard H. Bernthal - Pastor, Epiphany Lutheran Church Ernest C. Laetz - Associate Director, University Hospital Richard L. Schlecht - President, Michigan District of the Lutheran Church - Missouri Justin C. Schwartz - Principal, Emmanual Lutheran Church Edward P. Staubitz - Chairman of the Board, Staubitz Sheet Metal Works, Inc. John C. Streit - Pastor, Covenant Luthern Church Davenport College of Business Board of Trustees Peter C. Cook - President, Import Motors, Ltd. James N. DeBoer, Jr. - Attorney, Varnum, Ridding, Wierengo and Christenson Robert J. Den Herder - President, First Michigan Bank and Trust Company L. V. Eberhard - President, Eberhard's Foods Joseph A. Hager - Chairman of the Board, Guardsman Chemical Coatings, Inc. Harold V. Hartger - Hartger and Willard Walter F. Johnson - Professor, Department of Adminis­ tration and Higher Education, College of Education, Michigan State University Robert J. McBain - Treasurer of the Board, C.P.A. Donald J. Porter - President, Porter-Hadley Company Albert Schrotenboer - Secretary of the Board, President, Sackner Products, Inc. Margaret D. Sneden - Secretary, Detroit College of Business Robert W. Sneden - President, Davenport College of Business Detroit College of Business Board of Trustees Homer F. Long - Retired Robert J. McBain - CPA Frank Paone - Executive Vice-President of the Board; Dean of Detroit College of Business Margaret E. Sneden - Secretary of the Board; Housewife Robert W. Sneden - President of the Board; President, Detroit College of Business Tyrus R. Wessell - Treasurer of the Board; Educator Marian R. Wynalda - Housewife Martin Wynalda - Vice-President of the Board; Director Lansing Business University Detroit College of Law Board of Trustees G. Cameron Buchanan - President of the Board; Senior Partner, Alexander, Buchanan and Seavitt Donald L. Castle - Former Executive Director, the HudsonWebber Foundation Robert D. Dunwoodie - Member of the firm of Dykema, Gossett, Spencer, Goodnow and Trigg Richard W. Heiss - Vice-President and Senior Trust Officer, Manufacturers National Bank W. Ralph Hileman - Secretary and Treasurer of the Board; Formerly General Secretary, Young Men's Christian Association of Metropolitan Detroit B. J. Humphreys - Member of the firm of Lamson, Humphreys and Clark John J. Jefferies - Partner, Touche Ross and Company Louis D. McGregor - Judge, Michigan Court of Appeals David M. Miro - Member of the firm of Smith, Miro, Hirsch, Brody and Zweig Ellsworth G. Reynolds - Vice-President of the Board; Senior Vice-President, American Natural Gas Service Company Jeptha W. Schureman - Member of the firm of Matheny, Schureman, Frakes and Glass 243 Detroit Institute of Technology Board of Trustees Richard H. Austin - Secretary of State, Michigan A. Frye Ayers Robert Bach - Wertheim and Company Harry F. Barr - Chairman of the Board R. Carl Chandler - Chairman of the Board, J.D. Jewell, Inc. B.A. Chapman Marvin A. Frenkel - Vice President, Advance Glove Manufac­ turing Company Erwin H. Graham - Vice President, Chrysler Corporation Julian M. Greenebaum - Manager, Planning and Procedures, Jervis B. Webb Company Del S. Harder Charles M. Heidel - Assistant Vice President and Manager of Construction, the Detroit Edison Company Marlin R. Hemphill Henry C. Johnson Ira G. Kaufman - Presiding Judge of Probate, Detroit John F. Langs - Langs, Schatzberg, Patterson and Langs Chester F. Mally - Chairman of the Board, Mallyclad Corporation Donald R. Mandich - Senior Vice President, Detroit Bank and Trust Company Peter H. Ponta - Executive Director, Manufacturing Staff, Ford Motor Company Gerald J. Remus - General Manager, Detroit Metropolitan Water Department Walter M. Schirra, Jr. - Chairman of the Board, Ecco Cor­ poration Karl E. Schmidt - Vice President, American Natural Gas Service Company Francis J. Sehn C. Carney Smith, C.L.U. - Executive Vice President, the National Association of Life Underwriters Norman 0. Stockmeyer John C. Townsend - President, Townsend Agency, Inc. Ottmar A. Waldow - Bank and General Advisory Services Robert K. Whiteley - M.D., Jennings Memorial Hospital 245 Hillsdale College Board of Trustees E. Ross Adair - Ambassador to Ethiopia P. Crane - Congressman A.A. DeLapp - Superintendent of Agencies, General American Life Insurance E.A. Dibble - Realtor Virgil Drake - President, Fairfield Manufacturing Company, Inc. Arthur Farrell - Executive Secretary, Michigan Baptist Convention William Fletcher - Financial Vice President, 3520 Inc. Ora Giauque - President, Spicer Axle Division, Dana Corporation Tyrone Gillespie - Attorney, Gillespie and Riecker F.I. Goodrich - Second Vice Chairman, Board of Trustees James W. Hallock - Vice President, Sales, Hayes-Albion Corporation Gerald Hennessy - President, Hennessy's Drug Store Ned Kilmer - President, City Bank and Trust Company Charles Kirsch - President, Kirsch Company Mrs. Frederick Knorr - Retired, Knorr Broadcasting Paul Leutheuser - President, Leutheuser Buick, Inc. Rod Linton - Vice President, National Bank of Detroit Howard McClusky - Professor of Educational Psychology and Adult Education, University of Michigan H.F. Mattson - Retired Physician George Monro - Administrative Vice President, Manufacturers National Bank Donald Mossey - President, Ventline, Inc. Donald Phillips - Chancellor, Hillsdale College Robert Pierce, Sr. - Pastor, Chicago Temple George Roche - President, Hillsdale College Elinor Rose - Writer Ralph Rosecrance - Formerly Chairman of the Board, J. L. Clark Manufacturing Leonard Schoenherr - President, Foliage Company of America Robert Simpson - Chairman Emeritus, Simpson Industires, Inc. Andrew Smith - Vice-President and General Manager; Downtown Properties, Inc. John D. Stoner - Retired John Tormey - Chairman of the Board; Roadway Jay Van Andel - Chairman of the Board; Amway Boyd Vass - President, Thompson Industries, Inc. Frank Vite - President, B and F Realty Inc. — — ft 247 Hope College Board of Trustees Clarence J. Becker Leon Bosch Albertus G. Bossenbroek Irwin Brink Elton Bruins Bernard Brunsting Kenneth P. E. De Groot Hugh De Pree - Chairman of the Board Richard A. De Witt Marguerite Den Herder John G. Dinkeloo Chester Droog Robert Haack Titus J. Hager George Heeringa - Treasurer of the Board Mrs. Norman Vincent Peale Howard Sluyter Mrs. Harrison Smith A. Dale Stoppels - Vice-Chairman of the Board Gordon Van Oostenburg Herbert S. Van Wyke Russell W. VandeBunte 248 James M. VerMeulen Willard C. Wichers - Secretary of the Board Frederick F. Yonkman 249 Kalamazoo College Board of Trustees Homer Armstrong - M.D. H. Glenn Bixby Kenneth J. Boekeloo - Vice-President of Corporation Services and Secretary, Michigan Bell Telephone Company Carol Boudeman - Housewife Donald E. Bowen - Bowen Agency, Inc. Earl R. Bramblett Garry Brown - United States Congress Marie S. Burbidge - Homemakers, Upjohn Maynard M. Conrad - M.D., Bronson Medical Center William H. Crawford - Director of Projects, Flint Community Schools James C. Cristy, Jr. - Pension Fund Administrator, The Upjohn Company Edward Davis Arthur L. Farrell - Executive Director, American Baptist Churches of Michigan F. Conrad Fischer - William Blair and Company Edwin G. Gemrich - Gemrich Moser Dombrowski Bowser and Garvey, Attorneys I. Frank Harlow William N. Hubbard - President, the Upjohn Company Jane Iannelli - Housewife Richard A. Kjoss - President, American National Bank and Trust Company 250 Richard Klein - Executive Vice President and Secretary, First National Financial Corporation W. Price Laughlin - Chairman of the Board, Saga Food Service William J. Lawrence, Jr. Timothy Light Gail Llanes Wilbert J. McKeachie - Chairman, Department of Psychology, University of Michigan Marian Manogg David R. Markin - President, Checker Motors Corporation William B. Matteson - Debevoise, Plimpton, Lyons and Gates Richard Meyerson - CLU Manager, Equitable Life Assurance Society Mary Patton Albert C. Pittman - First Baptist Church Fraser E. Pomeroy Burke E. Porter - President, Burke E. Porter Machinery Company Donald W. Rich, Jr. - President, Communication Services Omer Robbins, Jr. - Dean, Graduate School, Eastern Michigan University J. Woodward Roe - President, Ransom Fidelity Company Daniel M. Ryan - Editor, Kalamazoo Gazette Alan N. Sidnam - President, All American Sports, Inc. Louis J. Slavin Donald C. Smith - Executive Vice President, American National Bank and Trust Company Richard E. Smoke - Hill, Lewis, Adams, Goodrich, and Tait 251 Dwight L. Stocker Edward P. Thompson - Fox, Thompson and Morris Paul H. Todd, Jr. - President, Kalamazoo Spice Extraction Company Elizabeth Upjohn - Homemaker David F. Upton - President, Southwestern Michigan Abstract and Title Company Ronald 0. Warner 252 Lawrence Institute of Technology Board of Trustees Victor J. Basso - Architect Ben F. Bregi - Vice President, Group Executive Lear Siegler, Inc. Wayne H. Buell - President of the College and Chairman of the Board A.P. Fontaine - Director and Chairman of Finance and Executive Committees, Bendix Corporation William D. Innes - Executive Vice President of Ford Motor Company Nelson A. Miles - Attorney Sumner B. Twiss - President of Chemical Division of Chrysler Corporation 253 Madonna College Board of Trustees Sister Mary Andreeta - CSSF, Felician Motherhouse Sister Mary Avila - CSSF, Felician Motherhouse Dennis Bozyk - Faculty, Madonna College Sister Mary Carmeline - CSSF, Felician Motherhouse Mother Mary Columbine - CSSF, Chairman, Felician Mother­ house Sister Mary Danatha - CSSF, Ex Officio, President, Madonna College Earl Demel - Trustee Emeritus, Colonial Professional Building Patrick Duggan - Livonia Professional Building Sister Mary Emelita - CSSF, Felician Motherhouse Joan Kaminski - Alumna, Madonna College Lillian Kaufman Sister Mary Serra - CSSF, Felician Motherhouse Joseph J. Simmons, III - Amerada Hess Corporation, Vice President of Hess Oil and Chemical Division Celeste Smith - Student, Madonna College Richard E. White - College of Education, University of Toledo 254 Marygrove College Board of Trustees Roy C. Belknap - Partner, Wm. C. Roney Company Mrs. Frances R. Boltz - Chairman of the Board, Unichem Corporation Ernest L. Brown, Jr. - Manager, Community Relations, Michigan Consolidated Gas Company Walter B. Connolly - Vice-President, Assembly Division, Chrysler Corporation Marion Farrell - IHM, Provincial, Northwest Province, Sisters, Servants of the Immaculate Heart of Mary Raymond A. Fleck - President, Marygrove College Marie Gatza - IHM, Assistant to the General Superior, Sisters, Servants of the Immaculate Heart of Mary Thomas E. Garvale - Controller, Burroughs Corporation Frank Gerbig, Jr. - President, United States Fastener Corporation John M. Harlan - President, Harlan Electric Company Joseph E. Hill - President, Oakland Community College Lorraine Humphrey - IHM, Assistant to the Provincial, Northwest Province Charles L. Levin - Chairman of the Board of Trustees, Justice, Michigan Supreme Court Paul F. Lorenz - Executive Vice-President, Ford NonAutomotive Operations, Ford Motor Company Robert D. Lund - Vice-President, General Motors Corpora­ tion and General Manager, Cadillac Motor Car Division Richard B. Lutz, Jr. - President and Director, Michigan Mobile Homes Frances Mlocek - IHM, Assistant Treasurer, Sisters, Servants of the Immaculate Heart of Mary 255 John R. Mulroy - President and Chairman of the Board, National Bank of Royal Oak Douglas D. Reaume - President, Douglas D. Reaume and Associates, Inc. and Incentive Research Corporation James L. Ryan - Wayne County Circuit Court Trinita Schilling - IHM, Coordinator of Religious Educa­ tion for Birmingham, Bloomfield, and Troy-Research Assistant to Archdiocesan Office for Continuing Education for Priests Edward R. Sczesny - Vice-President, Engineering and Corporate Development, Guardian Industries Corp. Mrs. Robert S. Storen - President, Marygrove Alumni Association Mary VanGilder - IHM, Associate Professor of Art, Oakland Community College, Campus Minister, Oakland University 256 Mercy College Board of Trustees Michael J. Brennan - President, Michigan Cancer Society James L. Cameron - Director of Purchasing Policy and Planning, Ford Motor Company Louis J. Colombo, Jr. - Attorney Robert G. Connors - Comptroller, Hamtramck Assembly Plant, Chrysler Corporation Rosemary E. Dolan - Special Assistant to the Secretary of State Sister Mary Karl George - R.S.M., Provincial Adminis­ trator, Sisters of Mercy Martha W. Griffiths - Congresswoman Damon J. Keith - Judge of the Federal Court Sister Mary Leila Koeppe - R.S.M., Administrator, Mount Carmel Mercy Hospital William W. Lutz - Feature Editor, Chairman, Detroit News Sister Agnes Mary Mansour - R.S.M., President of Mercy College Miles M. O ’Brien - Consultant, Detroit Insurance Agency Harry S. Rudy - Administrative Consultant, Mercy College Joseph B. Sullivan - Wayne County Clerk The Merrill-Palmer Institute Corporation Board of Trustees Mrs. William H. Baldwin Lem W. Bowen Mrs. Wilber M. Brucker, Jr. Mrs. George E. Bushnell, Jr. William M. Day Mrs. Edsel B. Ford Mrs. William C. Ford Edwin 0. George Carlton M. Higbie, Jr. Mrs. Harry L. Jones Tom Killefer John N. McNaughton Mrs. Theodore H. Mecke, Jr. George E. Parker, III Mrs. Elliott H. Phillips Mrs. Eugene B. Power Mrs. Sidney W. Smith, Jr. Mark C. Stevens B. James Theodoroff Cleveland Thurber Mrs. Charles F. Whitten! Mrs. Delford G. Williams, Jr. Wallace E. Wilson 258 Nazareth College Board of Trustees Delores Beste - SSJ, Superintendent of Schools, Diocese of Kalamazoo Gene Booker - Professor, Western Michigan University Eugene Doucher - SSJ, Treasurer, Sisters of St. Joseph Colleen Duncan - Housewife William B. Fitzgerald, Jr. - Representative James S. Gilmore, Jr. - President, Jim Gilmore Enterprises Michael Hanley, Jr. - Plant Manager, General Motors Corpora­ tion, Fisher Body Division Joyce Herr - SSJ, Social Services, Flint William A. Holtgreive, Jr. - Division Manager, Consumers Power Company John R. Light - Freelance Writer Robert Moser - Attorney Carl Pacacha - Director, Curriculum, Lakeview School District Mrs. Preston Parish - Housewife C. Robinson - Housewife Ida Critelli Shick - Writer Glen C. Smith, Jr. - Senior VicePresident, National Bank and Trust Company American Mary Spradling - Director of Young Adult Department, Kalamazoo Public Library Edmund Talanda - M.D. Richard Tedrow - President, UpjohnInternational Edna Ternes - SSJ, Director, St. Agnes Foundling Home 259 Mrs. W. John Upjohn - Cultural Leader Elizabeth Veenhuis - SSJ, Second Vice President, Congregation of the Sisters of St. Joseph Irene Waldmann - SSJ, President, Congregation of the Sisters of St. Joseph 260 Northwood Institute Board of Trustees Charles L. Anspach - President Emeritus, Central Michigan University Charles Edward Ballard Robert B. Bennett - Treasurer, Dow Chemical Company Elmer Braun - General Manager, Central Foundry Division G.M.C. Peter J. Carras - Attorney R.W. Caldwell Lynn Coleman - President, Lake Superior and Ishpeming Railroad Peter Cook - President, Import Motors, Incorporated Gilbert A. Currie - Attorney, Chairman of the Board, The Chemical Bank and Trust Company Reed T. Draper - Draper Chevrolet Company Carl A. Gerstaclcer - Chairman of the Board, the Dow Chemical Company Edgar Harden - President, Story Incorporated Merritt D. Hill Carson Hollingsworth Laurence P. Horan - Attorney George W. Kibbie William Lanphar - Vice-Chairman of the Board; President, Lanphar Oil and Gas Corporation Everett Luce John S. Mahoney 261 Oscar L. Olson - President, Swedish Crucible Steel Company Charles F. Reed Andrew Rose Jack Sanders - M.D. Donald Schma - D.D.S. R.J. Smith R. Gary Stauffer - Secretary of the Board; Executive Vice-President, Northwood Institute Harvey Stephens - Executive Vice-President, Automatic Retailing Services, Inc. Mrs. William Stout Clark Thompson Harry A. Towsley - M.D. Thomas K. Treon - Merrill, Lynch, Pierce, Fenner and Smith Arthur E. Turner - President, Northwood Institute Robert VanderKloot - Chairman of the Board; President, Detroit Colortype Company Macauley Whiting - Director of Basic Resources, the Dow Chemical Company 262 Olivet College Board of Trustees George R. Berkaw, Jr. - Senior Vice-President, the Detroit Bank and Trust Company Erwin A. Britton - Minister, First Congregational Church Edmund B. Brownell - Partner, Brownell, Gault and Andrews Harold W. Charter - Attorney-at-law, Landman, Hathaway, Latimer, Clink and Robb Henry B. Davis, Jr. - Partner, Hayes and Davis Albert F. Dexel - Assistant Secretary, Auto Specialties Manufacturing Company Paul G. Goebel, Jr. - Partner, Heines, Goebel Company Lewis I. Jeffries - Principal, Pelham Middle School Ronald F. Kinney - President, All-Phase Electric Supply Company Ralph J. Ladd - President, Michigan Mutual Liability Company Scott E. Lamb - Chairman of the Board, Michigan Life Insurance Company Arthur S. Nicholas - President, U.S. Industries, Inc. Philip M. Park - President, Besser Company Joseph S. Radom - Attorney-at-law Thomas R. Ricketts - President, Standard Federal Savings Robert B. Sanford - Manager, Southland Stor, J.L. Hudson Company Hans Schuler - President, Win Schuler's Inc. George A. Schumm - Ford Marketing Corporation Jack D. Sparks - Group Vice-President, Whirlpool Corporation 263 Rhinehart F. Thalner - Retired, Personnel Director, Buick Motor Division, GMC Howard R. Towne - Minister Emeritus, First Congregational Church Ralph C. Vahs - President, Olivet State Bank; Standard Oil Dealer Joseph P. Van Blooys - President, A.L. Holcomb Company Armin H. Vogel - Partner, Manley, Bennett, McDonald and Company Duane N. Vore - Conference Minister, Michigan Conference, United Church of Christ Robert F. Weber - Partner, J.F. Weber and Company, Real Estate Leonard A. Wilcox, Jr. - Partner, Eames, Petrillo and Wilcox Saint Mary’s College Board of Trustees Edward Arcy - Industrialist, Dearborn Gear and Tool Company Anthony Balczun - Pastor, St. Casimir Francis Banaszak - Retired Pastor Henry Bogdan - Pastor, Corpus Christi Vincent Borkowicz - Retired Pastor John Cardinal Dearden - D.D., Chairman of the Board Jerome Jablosnki - Vice-Chairman of the Board Simon Kilar - Retired Pastor John Kociela - Pastor, Transfiguration Parish Stephen Kowalski - Executive, Food Industry, Kowalski Sausage Edwin Lukas - Industrialist and Attorney, Rex Industri Leo Obloy - Industrialist, Special Drill and Reamer Corporation Frank Padzieski - Co-owner of Dearborn Underwriters Insurance Venanty Szymanski - Pastor, Our Lady of Mt. Carmel Stephen Ziemba - Attorney 265 Siena Heights College Board of Trustees David Bernstein - President, Meridian Industries, Inc. Warren Buckey - Partner, Arthur Young and Company Mrs. Donald Cobb John F. Daly - Vice Chairman of the Board; President and Chief Executive Officer, Hoover Ball and Bearing Company Chester Devenow - Chairman and President, Sheller-Globe Corporation Gerald Diehl - Vice-President, Diehl and Diehl, Architects, Inc. Sheldon W. Fantle - President, Lane Drug Company Edward P. Fisher - Secretary-Treasurer of the Board; President, Bank of Lenawee County Sister Nadine Foley - O.P., Councilor, Adrian Dominican Generalate Dick Ford - Vice-President, Worldwide Automotive Marketing, Bendix Corporation Sister Marcella Gardner - O.P., Co-Provincial, Immaculate Conception Provincial House Irving Goldman - President, Sam S. Shubert Foundation, Inc. Nathan Goodnow - Attorney, Dykema, Gossett, Spencer, Goodney and Trigg Dominic Guzzetta - President, University of Akron Fred E. Harris - Associate General Secretary, Board of Education, the United Methodist Church Sister M. Carolyn Harrison - O.P., Administrator, Dominican Santa Cruz Hospital Arthur Hass - Attorney 266 George Hawkins - Retired Vice-President, Detroit Bank and Trust Company Walter Johnson - Professor, Michigan State University Harvey Kapnick - Chairman, Arthur Andersen and Company John C. Ketcham - Executive Vice-President, Toledo Trust Company Edward T. King - Superintendent, The Stroh Brewery Company Thomas I. Klein - President, Haberstroh Farm Products, Inc. Webb Low - President, Bonanza International, Inc. William V. Luneburg - President, American Motors Corporation William E. Macbeth - President, Tecumseh Products Company Seymour Mindel - President, Chock Full O'Nuts Company Richard T. Murphy - President, E.L. Murphy Trucking Company David W. Murray - Chairman of the Board, David W. Murry Company Sister Kathryn Noonan - O.P., Treasurer General, Adrian Dominican Generalate Radcliffe F. North - President, North Construction Company Richard Powers - Chairman and President, Indian Head Inc. Willard M. Reagan - Chairman of the Board; Attorney and Councilor, Stark and Reagan, P.C. Robert Sage Donato F. Sarapo - M.D., Internal Medicine Arthur F. Snyder - President and Chief Executive Officer, Bank of the Commonwealth Miriam Michael Stimson - Professor and Chairman, Chemistry Department, Keuka College 267 Charles Verheyden - President, Charles Verheyden, Inc. Grosse Pointe Funeral Directors Eugene Vorhies - President, Nelson Associates 268 Spring Arbor College Board of Trustees Selwyn Belsher - Canadian Tire Associate Store James G. Buick - Controller, Lincoln-Mercury Division, Ford Motor Company Kenneth H. Coffman - University Ombudsman and Associate Professor of Psychology, Oakland University H. William Cooper - English Teacher, Mt. Morris Junior High School W. Dale Cryderman - Bishop, Free Methodist Church Richard A. Henderson - Elementary Principal, Jackson Public Schools Edgar N. Howison - Howison Electric Company Burton E. Kettinger - Minister, Free Methodist Church Charles W. Kingsley - Christian Witness Crusades Carl W. Koerner - Conference Superintendent, Western Area, East Michigan Conference, Free Methodist Church Paul Lynch - Assistant United States Attorney for Western Louisiana C.R. Miller - Assistant General Manager, Construction Department, S.S. Kresge Company E. Harold Munn, Jr. - Consulting Radio Engineer Everett E. Ogle Eldon E. Post - President, Minor Walton Bean Company William F. Probst - Patent Manager, North Electric Company Leland D. Sayers - President, Rep Sales Company, Inc. M. Robert Scofield - High School Principal, Davison Community Schools 269 Jack Seberry - Conference Superintendent, Grand Rapids District, North Michigan Conference, Free Methodist Church Carl Shafer - Manager, Professional Personnel, the Dow Chemical Company Edwin G. Small - Dawlen Corporation Lyle G. Stone - Supervisor, Meter Department, Consumers Power Company 0. Jack Van Wagoner - Counselor, Beecher High School Gary Walsh - Minister, Free Methodist Church Mervin Webb - American Cancer Society Glenn E. White - Vice President, Chrysler Corporation Hugh A. White - Allied Investments Glenn R. Winters - Executive Director, American Judicature Society Howard E. Winters - Chemistry Teacher, Henry Ford Community College Marvin R. Zahniser - Assistant Vice Provost for Arts and Sciences, The Ohio State University 270 Suomi College Board of Trustees John A. Archer Walker L. Cisler Gordon R. Connor H. David Dalquist James F. Derse Randall A. Forselius Milton J. Hagelberg Vaino A. Hoover N. Leonard Jarvis P.T. Calvin Johnson Arvid Jouppi Henry D. Kleckley Onni A. Malila Walfred E. Nelson William P. Nicholls Paul C. Ollila Russell 0. Parta John W. Rousseau William R. Sauey Kenneth D. Seaton William Veeser L.C. Verrette Raymond W. Vargelin Roger D. Westland John C. Wollwage Godfrey D. Yaeger 272 University of Detroit Board of Trustees Edward H. Blum - Specialist in Urban Science Programs, RAND Louis H. Bridenstine - Vice President and Associate General Counsel, General Motors Corporation Malcolm Carron - S.J., President of the University of Detroit (Ex-officio) Gerald F. Cavanagh - S.J., Associate Professor of Manage­ ment and Organization Sciences, Wayne State University William C. Cunningham - S.J., School of Law, Loyola University (Chicago) Daniel L. Flaherty - S.J. (Chairman), Executive Editor, Loyola University Press O.B. Hardison, Jr. - Director, The Folger Library Merritt D. Hill - Chairman, Hill Associates, Inc. Jerome J. Marchetti - S.J., Secretary-Treasurer, St. Louis University Richard A. McCormick - S.J., Professor of Moral Theology, Bellarmine School of Theology Walter T. Murphy - Director, Public Relations, North American Automotive Operations, Ford Motor Company Brian T. O'Keefe - Director of Government Liaison - Public Relations, Chrysler Corporation Thomas E. Porter - S. J. (Vice Chairman), Professor of English, University of Detroit Caroline Ann Roulier - Secretary Joseph 0. Schell - S.J., Coordinator of Religious Affairs, John Carroll University Frank D. Stella - President, Stella Products Company Charles H. Wright - M.D., President, International AfroAmerican Museum 273 John Wesley College Board of Trustees Kenneth S. Armstrong - President, John Wesley College Delton V. Armstrong - Real Estate Associates Ronald E. Ayres - D.O. H. Raymond Bayne - Pastor, Grace-Bible Church Larry Dennis - General Manager, Dale Carnegie Courses Joseph C. Ditiberio - Pastor, First Baptist Church Thomas E. Dunn - Pastor, First Free Methodist Church Robert W. Eagleson - President, Eagleson Plumbing and Heating Donald N. Elliott - Manager, Manley, Bennett, McDonald and Company John R. Francis - Educator G.A. Gough - Corporate Executive, John Wesley College Gordon Green - Buick Executive, General Motors Corporation James H. Green - Director, Special Education, Shiawassee County E. Paul Hamlin - President, International Diversified Gary Jones - D.D.S. John V. Koczman - Superintendent, Durand Schools Harry 0. Lytle - Partner, Elmer E. Fox Associates Robert D. MacDonald - President, Champion Homes Gerald J. McClear - Attorney Edwin R. McKnight - M.D. Harold C. Meier - Retired, Universal Electric Company 274 Randall L. Omer - Partner, Lee L. Omer Realty Howard Rogers - Vice President, Oxford Foundation Edward D. Schweikert - Pastor, First Church of God Ronald K. Seelhoff - Comptroller, Indian Trails J. Stratton Shufelt - Minister of Music Lloyd W. Thompson - Vice President, Thompson Company Richard R. Wynn - Regional Director, Youth for Christ Appendix IV ELECTION OF THE STATE BOARD OF EDUCATION APPENDIX IV ELECTION OF THE STATE BOARD OF EDUCATION November 3, 1964 DEMOCRATS TOTALS Donald M. D. Thurber Leon Fill Carmen L. DelliQuadri Marilyn Jean Kelly Peter Oppewall Thomas J. Brennan Charles E. Morton Edwin L. Novak 1,802,962 1,701,368 1,691,002 1,724,930 1,688,130 1,770,868 1.637.056 1.692.056 REPUBLICANS Ellen M. Solomonson Karla Parker Bourke Lodewyk Joyce Hatton Robert P. Briggs John C. Kreger Alvin Bentley James F. O'Neil 1,149,323 1,192,664 1,179,218 1,228,961 1,213,112 1,161,060 1,305,045 1,242,387 The Freedom Now Party also ran a late of eight candidates. Their top candidate received 6,816 votes. SOURCE: The State of Michigan, Office of the Secretary of State, Michigan Manual, 1965-1966, (Lansing, Michigan, 1966), pp.464-71. 275 BIBLIOGRAPHY BibliographyAdvisory Committee on the Status of the Sault Ste. Marie Branch of Michigan Technological University. The Future of the Sault Branch of the Michigan Technological University. Lansing, Mich.: The State Board of Education, Department of Education, 1966. American Council on Education. Higher Education for Everybody? Issues and Implications. Background papers for participants in the 197 0 annual meeting of the American Council on Education. Washington, D.C.: American Council on Education, 1971. ________ . Higher Education and National Affairs. Washington, D.C.: American Council on Education (10 January 1975). Berdahl, Robert Oliver. Statewide Coordination of Higher Education. Washington, D.C.: American Council on Education, 1971. Bowen, Howard R. The Finance of Higher Education. Carnegie Commission on Higher Education Sponsored Research Studies. New York: McGraw-Hill Book Co., 1968. Carnegie Commission on Higher Education. Higher Education: Who Pays? Who Benefits? Who Should Pay? A Report and Recommendation. New York: McGraw-Hill Book C o . , 197 3. Chambers, Merritt Madison. Higher Education: Who Pays? Who Gains? Financing Education Beyond the High School. Danville, 111. : Interstate Printers and Publishers, 1968. Cheit, Earl F. The New Depression in Higher Education: A Study of FinancialConditions at 41 Colleges and Universities. Carnegie Commission on Higher Education Sponsored Research Studies. New York: McGraw-Hill Book Co., 1971. Dain, Floyd Russell. Education in the Wilderness. Volume 1 of A History of Education in Michigan. Lansing, Mich.: Michigan Historical Commission, 1968. 276 277 Davis, Charles M. Readings in the Geography of Michigan. Ann Arbor, Mich.: Ann Arbor Publishers, 1964, Democratic Party. Michigan Political Reform Commission. Report of the Political Reform Commission. William Haber, Chairman. Lansing, Mich., 1969. DeVries, Walter and Torrance, V. Lance. The Ticket Splitter: A New Force in American Politics. Grand Rapids, Mich.: William B. Eerdmans Publishing Co., 1972. Disbrow, Donald W. Schools for an Urban Society. Volume 3 of A History of Education in Michigan. Lansing, Mich.: Michigan Historical Commission, 1968. Dunbar, Willis Frederick. The Michigan Record in Higher Education. Detroit: Wayne State University Press, 1963. Dunham, E. Alden. Colleges of the Forgotten Americans: A Profile of State Colleges and Regional Universities. Carnegie Commission on Higher Education Sponsored Research Studies. New York: McGraw-Hill Book Co., 1969. Eulau, Heinz and Quinley, Harold. State Officials and Higher Education: A Survey of the Opinions an? Expectations of Policy Makers in Nine States. Carnegie Commission on Higher Education Sponsored Research Studies. New York: McGraw-Hill Book Co., 1970. Fenton, John H. Midwest Politics. and Winston, 1966. New York: Holt, Rinehart Fuller, Richard C. George Romney and Michigan. Vantage Press, 1966. New York: Glantz, Oscar. "The Negro Voter in Northern Industrial Cities." The Western Political Quarterly 13, 1960. Glenny, Lyman A. and Dalglish, Thomas K. Public Universities, State Agencies, and the Law: Constitutional Autonomy in Decline. Berkeley, Calif.: University of California, 1973. Goldwin, Robert A. Higher Education and Modern Democracy: The Crisis of the Few and the Many. Chicago: Rand McNally, 1967. Governor's Commission on Higher Education. "Building for the Future of Post-Secondary Education in Michigan." Final Report. Lansing, Mich., October, 1974. 278 ________ . "Building for the Future of Post-Secondary Education in Michigan." Interim Report. Lansing, Mich., April, 1974. Haber, William; Spivey, W. Allen; and Warshaw, Martin R . , editors. Michigan in the 197 0*s: An Economic Forecast. Michigan Business Studies, Vol. XVI. Ann Arbor: The University of Michigan, 1965. Handlin, Oscar and Handlin, Mary F. The American College and American Culture: Socialization as a Function of Higher Education. Carnegie Commission on Higher Education Sponsored Research Studies. New York: McGraw-Hill Book C o ., 197 0. Hare, James M. With Malice Towards None: The Musings of a Retired Politician. East Lansing, Mich.: Michigan State University Press, 1972. Henderson, Algo D. Higher Education in Tomorrow’s World. Ann Arbor: University of Michigan, 1968. Hudgins, Bert. Geographic Backgrounds and the Development of the Commonwealth^ Ann Arbor, Mich.: Edwards Brothers, Inc., 1953; revised edition. Jacoby, Susan. "The Megapopulist Multiuniversity: Michigan State Redefines the Land-Grant Philosophy." Saturday Review (14 October 1973): 63-67. Key, V. 0., Jr. American State Politics: An Introduction. New York: Alfred A. Knopf, 1956. Kirst, Michael W. The Politics of Education at the Local, State and Federal Levels. Berkeley, Calif.: McCutchan Publishing Corp., 197 0. Lamb, Karl A.; Pierce, W. J.; and White, John P. Apportionment and Representative Institutions: The Michigan Experience. Washington, D.C.: Washington Institute for Social Science Research, 1963. Levy, Mark R. and Kramer, Michael S. The Ethnic Factor: How America’s Minorities Decide Elections. New York: Simon and Schuster, 1972. Masters, Nicholas A.; Salisbury, Robert H . ; and Eliot, Thomas H. State Politics and the Public Schools: An Exploratory Analysis. New York: Knopf, 1964. 279 Medsker, Leland L. and Tillery, Dale. Breaking the Access Barriers; A Profile of Two-Year Colleges. Carnegie Commission on Higher Education Sponsored Research Studies. New York; McGraw-Hill Book Co., 1971. "Michigan's Agriculture.” Michigan State University, Cooperative Extension Service, Bulletin 785. Michigan Coordinating Council for Public Higher Education. Report of the Advisory Committee on University Branches. Lansing, Mich., December, 1964. Michigan Council of State College Presidents. Future School and College Enrollments in Michigan: 1955 to 1970. Higher education study by Ronald Freedman, Albert Mayer and John F. Thaden. Ann Arbor, Mich., 1954. Michigan Writers' Project. Michigan: A Guide to the Wolverine State. New York: Oxford University Press, 1941 Michigan. Department of Administration. Volumes 1967-68 to 1973-74. Michigan Manual. Michigan. Circuit Court for the County of Ingham. The Regents of the University of Michigan; the Board of Trustees of Michigan State University; the Board of Governors of Wayne State University versus the State of Michigan; Allison Green, Treasurer; Glenn S. Allen, Jr Controller, and Michigan State Board of Education as Intervening Defendant. 7659-C Mich. 6 September 1971. Michigan. Constitutional Convention, 1961, Official Record. Austin C. Knapp, editor. Lansing, Mich., 1965. Michigan. Department of Education. Implementation of the State Plan for Higher Education. Lansing, Mich., 1970. ________ . State Plan for Higher Education in Michigan. Harold T. Smith. Lansing, Mich., 1969. Michigan. Secretary of State. Michigan Manual. Volumes 1957-58 to 1965-66. Michigan. Senate Fiscal Agency. Statistical Reports, 1969 to 1974. Lansing, Michigan, 280 The Oral History Association. The Second National Colloquium on Oral History. Harriman, N.Y., November, 1967. Louis M. Stan, editor. New York: The Oral History Association, Inc., 1968. Porter, John W. MA Statement by the Superintendent of Public Instruction Before the Governor's Commission on Higher Education." Lansing, Mich., 17 July 1973. Reichley, James. States in Crisis: Politics in Ten American States, 1950-1962. Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press, 1964. Russell, John Dale. The Final Report of the Survey of Higher Education in Michigan. Michigan Legislative Study Committee on Higher Education. Lansing, Mich., 1958. ________ . Staff Study No. 1. The Community College Michigan. By S. V. Martorana. June, 1957. in ________ . Staff Study No. 2. Geographic Origins of Michigan College Students. By John Dale Russell and Orvin T. Richardson. August, 1957. ________ . Staff Study No. 3. Education in Medicine and Nursing in Michigan. By Dr. W. T. Sanger. December, 1957 ________ . Staff Study No. 4. Physical Plant Needs in the State-controlled Institutions of Higher Education in~ Michigan-^ By Earl W. Anderson and Elden R. Sessions. January, 1958. ________ . Staff Study No. 5. Student Personnel Services in the Publicly Controlled Colleges and Universities in Michigan^ By Orvin T. Richardson. February, 1958. ________ . Staff Study No. 6. Instructional Programs in Michigan Institutions of Higher Education. By John Dale Russell, John X. Jamrich, and Orvin T. Richardson. March, 1958. ________ . Staff Study No. 7. Extension and Field Services in the State-controlled Colleges and Universities in Michigan-^ By Julius M. Nolte and Robert Bell Browne. April, 1958. ________ . Staff Study No. 8. Financial Assistance to Students in Michigan Institutions of Higher Education. By John X. Jamrich. May, 1958. 281 ______ . Staff Study No. 9, Space Utilization and Value Physical Plants in Michigan Institutions of Higher Education. By John Dale Russell and John X. Jamrich. June, 1958. ________ , Staff StudyNo. 10. Faculties of the Michigan Institutions of Higher Education. By John X. Jamrich. June, 1958. ________ . Staff StudyNo. 11. Institutional Planning for Higher Education in Michigan^ By John Dale Russell. July, 1958. ________ . Staff StudyNo. 12. Control and Coordination of Higher Education in Michigan. By John Dale Russell. July, 1958. Sarasohn, Stephen B. and Sarasohn, Vera H. Political Party Patterns in Michigan. Detroit: Wayne State University Press, 1957. Sawyer, Robert Lee, Jr. The Democratic State Central Committee in Michigan, 1949-1959: The Rise of the New Political Leadership" Ann Arbor: Institute of Public Administration, University of Michigan, 1960. Schlafmann, Norman J. "An Examination of the State Legislature on the Educational Policies of the Constitutionally Incorporated Colleges and Universities of Michigan through Enactment of Public Acts from 1851 through 1970." Ph.D. dissertation, Michigan State University, 1971. Silberman, Charles E. Crisis in the Classroom: The Remaking of American Education. New York: Random House, 197 0. Spathelf, Victor F. Memorandum to the Michigan Council of State College Presidents and the Michigan Coordinating Council for Public Higher Education. 12 March 1963. Stieber, Carolyn. The Politics of Change in Michigan. East Lansing: Michigan State University Press, 1970. Sturm, Albert L. Constitution Making in Michigan, 1961-1962. Ann Arbor: The University of Michigan Press, 1962. U.S. Bureau of the Census. United States Census of Population: 1970. Characteristics of the Population, p t . 24, Michigan. 282 United States Census of Population: 1960, Characteristics of the Population, pt. 24, Michigan. . Population Changes in Michigan, 1950-60. Washington, D.C.: Government Printing Office, 1960. _ _ . U.S. National Center for Educational Statistics. Financial Statistics of Institutions of Higher Education. Washington, D.C.: Government Printing Office, 1965-68. White, Theodore H. The Making of the President, 1960. New York: Atheneum Publishers, 1961. HIGHER EDUCATION IN MICHIGAN, 1958 to 1970 VOLUME 2 Interviews By Gerald Alden Faverman A DISSERTATION Submitted to Michigan State University in partial fulfillment of the requirements for the degree of DOCTOR OF PHILOSOPHY Department of Administration and Higher Education 1975 CONTENTS 1. John B. S w a i n s o n ............................. A 1 2. G. Mennen W i l l i a m s A 21 3. Edward L. C u s h m a n ........................... A 46 4. Ira P o l l e y ................................... A 75 5. James F a r n s w o r t h ............................. A 118 6. Robert D. C a h o w ............................. A 145 7. James W. M i l l e r ............................. A 172 8. Robert E. W a l d r o n ........................... A 202 9. Garland L a n e ................................. A 225 10. Neil S t a e b l e r A 250 11. William G. M i l l i k e n A 283 12. Malcolm T. C a r r o n A 298 13. John W. P o r t e r A 318 14. Charles L. A n s p a c h A 352 15. William A. R y a n ............................. A 388 ii TRANSCRIPT--INTERVIEW WITH JOHN B. SWAINSON1 F--Is it your recollection that one of the important factors that led to the expansion of higher education in Michigan was the national concern in 1957 over Russia putting a Sputnik into orbit? S--The realization that their technology seemingly had outstripped ours. I think that was the most dramatic thing that had happened in that year. The awareness of the members of the Legislature of this event, and an explanation of it in the technical aspects, I think, gave everyone pause to think. But I say that that was only the dramatic event. I think that prior to that many of us who had returned from World War II and had had the opportunity of educa­ tion ourselves--through the application of the GI Bill of Rights in many instances --wanted to provide educa­ tional opportunities for our children, and we all had children at that time that were probably born immedi­ ately after the war in 1946, 1947, and 1948, depending upon whether you bought your house first or had the baby first. I think that there was a greater awareness on the part of members being elected to the Legislature. [To] the members who were there--the older members--this was not as important to them. They still were very much involved in how things were in 1939, the year of normalcy. Higher educational opportunities were to be restricted to the few rather than be provided for the many. Whereas, I think the newer members coming in took an opposite view--that a person should have the opportunity of education to their highest potential. Ijohn B. Swainson; Democrat; Governor, 1961-62; State Senator, 1954-58; Lieutenant Governor, 1959-60; Circuit Court Judge, 1965-70; elected to Michigan Supreme Court in 1970. Interview conducted March 20, 1974. A 1 A 2 Swainson F--Then there was a clear-cut feeling that we were going to have to move toward expansion of the system as it then existed when you were in the Senate because it was not capable of handling the baby boom that was coming from the post-Second World War marriages. S--I am sure that is true. We were quite aware of the development in our primary schools. You had to build many, many more classrooms for the primary grades, and this was going to go right through the high schools. And then what do you do with them? So there was an awareness that we had to get started on providing the facilities and the personnel to provide for this group of students coming in. I realize these are generalities, but I think... F--No, I think they are important, though we'll come down to more specific reasons later. We were in bad economic times, in part because of all of the restricted fund gimmicks that were going on, and the like. Was there still willingness to spend the money? S--There was not a willingness. I think you had the dichotomy there. There was an unwillingness on the part of the people that were in control of the machinery of the Legislature, your chairmen, but there also was a great willingness on the part of the governor at that time. If you recall, I was the minority leader in the Senate, and as much as we were termed at times a programmatic party, we took every opportunity to expand. I recall supporting their [Hannah and Hatcher] positions on the floor of both Houses to expand the universities. F--After working in the Legislature I am aware of the onethird group that's always against everything, so I realize how, when I ask you the question, I'm really talking about that one-third in the middle. My view of it is that one-third are for programs, one-third always against, and the other third you've got to coax and sell. S--Yes, they were the ones that could determine one thing or another. F--They could go either way, too. S--Depending on the issue and other issues that they were primarily interested in. A 3 Swainson But I think that the influx into the Legislature, the post-World War II legislators [who] generally speaking had conducted their campaigns in the fast-growing suburban areas with people that had had the opportunity to be homeowners, and, too, as I say, had benefited from training provided them by the GI Bill would be important. F--But that kind of entitlement was running out as a federal program and therefore the state had to move in. S-~The state had to move in. You had the parents who had had the opportunity of education; they could realize and did realize the benefits and wanted to provide that educational opportunity for their children. F--Therefore, this being for many of the parents the first generation that had ever gone to college, that dream for their children to have equally as good and better was an important force socially. S--Yes, and without the war that provided the impetus that gave them the education. I think that on a personal note that I would be just that example. Had it not been for my injuries in World War II the direction of my life might have been quite different. But here I was provided with an education. Because of the severity of the injuries it became apparent to me that I would have to have the education. I wasn't going to be a truck driver or something else, and you could see the benefits. Now, I would certainly want to provide that for my children. I have one boy who was born in '47 and subsequently a boy born in *49. F--I can understand that on a very personal sense. I'm the first son to go to college. My dad is a printer and when I was a boy only the rich went to school. S--It was a hoped-for dream that maybe you could go to college, but you certainly couldn't depend on your family. F--It didn't exist to go to college until after the war when people found out it was a possibility. Back in Boston, Harvard and places like that weren't for working people. Were there economic factors such as industry thinking about the value of improving the trained manpower? A 4 Swainson S--Well, I'm sure that this varied with the people that you talk to. I know I talked to the president of Chrysler Corporation in those years and his attitude was that if you could only afford kindergarten that's all anybody would be entitled to, you don't raise taxes for this purpose. It was a pay as you go. How he related that to the school children I don't know. F--I asked the question specifically because one of the things that has struck me in my experience is that when people talk about Michigan they talk about the power of Michigan industries. In my time, from 1966 to the present, I have never felt the slightest bit of interest in education from Michigan industry, or the slightest concern, except from Chrysler in one specific instance. The only time you ever see the automobile people is in the tax committee. S--I think that is very true. I think also that in 1967, when we had the civil disorder down in Detroit, that brought them together. F--That's what I'm referring to--Wayne County Community College. Before that, never, and never since. S--That's right, never since, and it has diminished since that time. F--But you didn't feel that kind of pressure, although the automobile industry went through a tremendous expansion in terms of plant and wealth. S--Yes, and at the same time, to my mind at least, they took every opportunity to suggest that Michigan was on the rocks because of the 1958 recession, and that it was because of the policies of the governor at that time, the Democratic Party in particular, and this is what caused all the problem. [They suggested] that plants were going to be moving out and yet when the studies were made by Dr. Haber he indicated that Michigan, because of its strategic loca­ tion, the availability of water, transportation, and n William Haber; Dean, College of Literature, Science, and the Arts, University of Michigan; noted analyst of the Michigan economy. A 5 Swainson skilled workers, would still be the hub of the manu­ facturing industry. 3 F--As an aside, Hiram Todd still sings that same line and it is still one of self-serving interest, because they located in states which had sales tax and industrial profit taxes of one sort or another. S--They could never justify their position when you got right down to it; except it was a refrain that everybody sang for a while and we argued and debated it and made advances, I think, during that time. F--So one of the policy objectives was to create an oppor­ tunity for the children of Michigan residents to go to college who had never had that opportunity. Their parents, many of them, had seen it was possible and many had had the GI Bill. And, the second one, obviously, was the concern about the Soviet technology. S--Here we thought we were heads and shoulders above the Russian people and we find out that they were capable of putting a missile, a vehicle, in space and we had not done it. And, of course, in 1960, as you recall, President Kennedy undertook a ten-year program and achieved it much before the ten years. We've gone ghrough the space program. F--Were there partisan and parochial conflicts--by parochial I mean institutional interests, for instance, Michigan State for Michigan State, Wayne for Wayne, and the like-over the attempt to encourage the growth of schools? S--I think they were all interested in the expansion but obviously there was parochial conflict between the insti­ tutions as to which one should be developed, and how it should be developed. Wayne State University always felt that they, being sort of a city campus, were providing more education to a greater number of persons and should be supported perhaps more than they were at the time. Whereas most of the people in the Legislature were not really graduates of Wayne State but were either Michigan or Michigan State. You had the partisanship whether the University of Michigan was superior to Michigan State. It seems to me 7 Hiram P. Todd, Jr.; Chrysler Corporation legislative liaison. A 6 Swainson that just a few years before we had changed the name of Michigan State College to Michigan State University, which was a matter of debate. We undertook the funding of Wayne State University. F--Were there antagonisms over this? I still heard some^ of these things, like when I dealt with John Sobieski . He was the Wayne County lobbyist later, but he had been on the Appropriations Committee and not notably an easy man to live with, as I had heard. S--Oh, yes, there was personal prejudice. That was always there, but in my role as the minority leader we tried to follow a general policy of expansion of education. And yet we were quite aware that there were parochial interests amongst the members of that caucus, notably Garland Lane. At that time [the University of Michigan Flint branch] was in the talking stage... to receive a great deal of its funding from the Mott Foundation. F--We'll come to that. I'm going to talk to him, but I'm not sure how one can do that delicately. He's still warm about it after all these years. Did you have maybe a private agenda or deliberate hope to break some of the class and cultural barriers? S--Oh, I would think that that would be a fair statement. To open up the colleges, so to speak, that had hereto­ fore been closed to many of the ordinary people of this state. The encouragement, as I say, as a general policy matter, that each child, each young person, should have the opportunity of education to their highest potential. At the same time that we are talking about higher educa­ tion we were also expanding our mental health programs, and quite frankly our mental health institutions were in a deplorable condition. New words, new knowledges were being developed. We had a tremendous challenge in convincing people that there was a difference between mentally retarded persons and emotionally disturbed persons, and that an emotionally disturbed person was capable of education. And yet we had no educational facilities at any of our mental health institutions, ^John N. Sobieski; Democrat; State Representative from Wayne County. A 7 Swainson but merely the commitment procedure, in a storehouse sort of arrangement. So that at the same time we were expanding higher educa­ tion we were trying to take care of some of these other details also. F--Did any of the policy goals that you worked at bring in the question of popularism? By that I mean mass educa­ tion versus elitism. I think about listening to people like Niehuss^, who was at Michigan and had been Hatcher's man, much concerned about quality and testing procedures and not bringing in those people obviously unsuited. S--Well, at this same time, of course, the concept of com­ munity colleges was developing. Whether or not we were going to have sort of a chain-store approach to the expansion of the University of Michigan having a campus at Dearborn, and a campus at Flint. And then what about Michigan State? Would they have extension programs, here, there... or would it be better handled by the development of the community colleges? If we were going to have so-called community colleges, how were they going to be financed? Would they be twoyear institutions, or would they be four-year institu­ tions? This was a completely new concept, at least for our legislative bodies. F--And for educators too. S--And for educators too. And to reserve perhaps major institutions for the pro­ fessional training or the graduate work after a person had gone to a community college. At the same time, of course, we were expanding our statesupported institutions with the development of Grand Valley College, the expansion of Western Michigan, Eastern Michigan, taking away the so-called normal school image that they had. F--Some of the efforts were really truly psychological rather than programmatic, like, as you say, changing the ^Marvin L. Niehuss; Vice-President, University of Michigan. A 8 Swainson normal school image, changing the title from college to university. When the Constitutional Convention was concluded there was hardly a college left that didn't have the title university. S--This status was very important. I think that everybody realized that when you get a degree you want to have as much on that certificate of graduation as you possibly can. You didn’t want to have gone to the normal school-sort of a live-in/teacher arrangement of the frontier days--when you graduated. Of course it wasn't that understandable to the newer members but quite understandable to the older members of the Legislature. F--I'm curious. How important, and I know they were, were the vocational and occupational training objectives in the enhancement of higher education? Certainly in community colleges there was that component part. S--Yes, and I think also in the area of Ferris, which was Ferris Institute, now I guess is Ferris State College. F--But it had burned down, hadn't it? S--It burned down in '52 I think, and was undergoing a rebuilding process. Certainly Vic Spathelf ;vas a very articulate and persuasive administrator. One that I came to rely on in many instances for general informa­ tion and found him always accessible and very knowledge­ able in the area. Particularly, the development at Ferris was to provide the practical education, whether that be an auto mechanic or in the area of pharmacology or printing or any number of things. And I think that it has been demonstrated that perhaps we did not give enough emphasis at that time in the development of occupational skills. When we developed--after the Constitutional Convention-our State Board of Education, the debate was shifted to how we provide people with the opportunity of earning a living. Not everyone is going to be a doctor, a lawyer, or an Indian chief. We are going to have to have cabinet­ makers, mechanics and television repair persons. A 9 Swainson F--Michigan State, for instance, had developed the School of Packaging; the Engineering Schools at Wayne and Michigan; and the whole growth at Tech; were there concrete policies to enhance those kinds of programs? S--Well, I think we relied upon the people that we were successful in electing at that time. Whether it be a Cornelia Robinson^, [or] some of the people that went directly from the labor movement, like Don Stevens', into the educational sphere, [people] that would very much be interested in just what you are discussing, the expansion of the curriculum. F--So there was some close contact. It's hard always to feel the informal role of trustees. The three major schools elected them and the others were really appointed, Generally we've not been successful in selecting board members who had stature in and of themselves. S--The method that we utilized for selecting of our board members, of course, was based on the partisan elections and sometimes you had people to fill the ticket, some­ times you had educators, the pendulum swings. But in the area that we are talking about we were eminently successful in attracting candidates that did have depth of understanding and also the ambition and determination to change things. We were in contact with each other as legislators, as executives, as educators, and tried to develop through seminars and conferences exactly where we should be heading. 8 F--I noticed that when Bluestone , for instance, was put on the Grand Valley Board--which was in a sense far from his constituency, but not far from his interests. S--That's right. And people that were energetic people and dedicated people, and were elected because the ticket was elected, and not because of their individual attainments. F--I think that is still true. Cornelia A. Robinson; Member, State Board of Education. 7 Don Stevens; Member, Board of Trustees, Michigan State University. g Irving Bluestone; UAW executive; Member, Grand Valley State College Board of Control. A 10 Swainson S--Yes, I ’m sure it is. Horstein's Law I guess. There’s a big ferry coming in and it brings everything in its wake. F--Governor, were there some of the trustees that were really crucial, whose opinions and attitudes about the whole enterprise were important and significant, that you relied on? S--Yes, at that time I felt the Democratic Party was almost like a family organization. We relied on each other for expertise in the various areas that we were functional in. Eugene Power was on the Board of Regents at the University, Don Stevens on the State Board of Trustees, [and] Cornelia Robinson. These people that we had worked with, had confidence in, we would rely on for information and we generally received very reliable information. F--I think an example of what you talked about, for instance, is the Institute of Gerontology at the combined Wayne and Michigan program. It came very strongly out of the UAW interest. S--Right, and their broad range of social interest, basically the people they represented, but more [generally for] the general population of the state. F--The academic people are always concerned about the fact that we will become so occupational, so vocational, that we won't stress the value of civilization itself. It's always easy to point to vocational objectives. It's harder to point to the value of, for instance, the discipline of law as an intellectual as well as vocational thing, or music or theater. S--0r just pure research. And we generally had these debates that the person that is doing research, although he could not put his finger on a concrete accomplishment, is going to be better for the general population. To have accom­ plished this research, where he might take a sabbatical, or he might be looking at an egg and deciding just why it turns which way at which time. 9 F--People like Jack McCauley , for instance, were always terribly critical of the whole research thing. It's easy to beat upon politically. ^John E. McCauley; Democrat; State Senator from Wyandotte. A 11 Swainson S--Right, and people like Senator Porter --who was my seatmate in the Senate--would periodically take the catalog of Michigan State University and their extension services, and say, "Here we're spending money for someone to teach a housewife how to bake an apple pie. Do we really need that?", or, "Here's a course in the dance. Is this the kind of thing that we are called upon to support?" And, yet, we recognize that the development of the individual is more than just bread and butter. F--But aside from the rhetoric, when you had to count the votes, were the votes there? S--Generally. We never obviously received exactly what had been proposed or recommended, but we made an advance from the year before, or two years before that, and we were satisfied that we were progressing. F--It's still that way. S--Yes. That will never change. F--What was the position of labor? I'm quite struck by the strong sense that the UAW had a much broader interest than just bread-and-butter issues. S--I am too. Of course, when we talk about the UAW, we are talking about a labor organization that is horizontally organized, rather than, say, trades unions that are vertically organized, and their interest was greater in the whole spectrum of higher education. They did, when they could, provide persons who had the capability to develop programs and policies. This was not true when you talk about building trades or the Teamsters, or the other large labor organizations, while they were members of the AFL-CIO. F--How much, I wonder, do you think it was the personality of Walter Reuther himself? S--Well, I think there was a great. Walter was a stellar figure obviously, and very articulate. F--I was always impressed that in the end he lived on the campus at Oakland. -^Elmer R. Porter; Republican; State Senator from Blissfield. A 12 Swainson S--Yes, and his development of the Black Lake institution as more of an educational development of that union. He was the leadership. You had leadership through educa­ tion. You brought in your committeemen, you brought in your local union presidents, and gave them the opportunity to develop. 11 Obviously, Doug Fraser is one of the prime examples of a man coming from the shop to leadership position. He was very much interested in that and very much interested in higher education, and thought that laboring people in this country had not had their fair shake in this area. F--And Bluestone obviously was of the same mind because he had been in the Constitutional Convention. Were there other labor leaders? I don't know enough yet about where Gus Scholle12 was, for instance. S--Gus Scholle was very supportive of this area. Their dis­ agreements, of course, were more internal than they were public. How you proceed, whether you had a constitutional convention, whether you increase the sales tax in the Constitution or not increase the sales tax, whether you have earmarked funds, and things like this. But generally supportive of education, and I don't think there was any dispute between the leadership in this regard. F--As for instance, the main pressure felt from the Teamsters was over health and not over education. S--And rates for the benefit directly of their membership. F--But not a long-range... S--No, not a long-range educational program. F--We've talked a bit about industry, do you want to amplify it? S--No, I think we have discussed this. Theirs was a general reluctance and grudging advance more than anything else. They didn't see it as their responsibility. F--I've made a distinction between industry and commerce, because looking over Governor Romney's Blue Ribbon •^Douglas A. Fraser; Head, UAW, GM Division. 12August Scholle; former Head, AFL-CIO. A 13 Swainson Committee that was established, and the Con-Con committee, I noticed the strong relationships of retailers. I was curious if, in fact, the commerce people had a different attitude than the heavy industry people. I'm not sure that they did. S--I don't think they had what you could call a different attitude. It seemed to me at the time that the people in commerce, mainly represented by the Chamber of Commerce, were forever going to Washington saying don't do anything because it would be better left to the state; and they would come to our State Legislature and say don't do anything here, it’s better left to local govern­ ment; and they would go to local government and say well, this isn't a function of local government. The whole posture was one of let's not do anything. F--And that kind of eviscerates their position in many ways, because they always sort of held that way. S--Yes. "The least government," they like to say, "is the best government," but then they don't want the government to be taking any initiatives at all. F--What about agriculture? S--Agriculture, I think, had a somewhat different position; and if I could voice that, it was if we were going to have an expansion in the area of higher education, then they certainly wanted to have their share in the agri­ cultural skills and technologies that were fast developing. The production of food and fiber was undergoing a tremen­ dous change from the Second World War until the present; the science of growing things, the testing of soils, the training of people in the operations of the new equipment, and different things like this. They were interested, but they weren't the initiators. But, if it was going to happen, "we want our share." F--I sense that to be an important element, but I sense one other thing, and I want to see if you have an attitude about it. It struck me that farmers were vitally fright­ ened about their children leaving home and concerned about the migration of their children to the cities. They were hoping that local institutions, community colleges, regional colleges, would give their children a chance to learn other skills and still stay home. A 14 Swainson S--I'm not aware, as I say, of agricultural people initiating this sort of thing; but if it were going to happen, they would take advantage of it. I think they saw the changing in the farm technology, that the traditional 160-acre farm was just not feasible to provide the college education-the amenities of life. Therefore, if they saw the handwriting on the wall--the consolidation of properties, the working of properties like almost corporate farms--then they wanted to provide the children with the education that would make them selfsustaining . F--I asked the question: "What were the pressures and influences in the determination of public policy from the federal government, if any?" Now, I've been con­ scious of the fact that in programs like welfare, the federal requirements have been significant. I haven't sensed that about the federal government, but I'm curious if in your term in public life you felt requirements coming from federal encouragement to create state programs. S--Well, generally I was not so much aware of them at the time I was in the legislative body as I became aware at the time I was in the executive office. A great part of any executive at this time, a state executive, is to have a portion of his staff skilled in writing proposals for federal grants that are available, whether they be in the area of research [or] health education and welfare. I think that their public policy in providing funds upon application was very important. F--Of course, in the early days one sensed that there was legislative complaint about going for these funds. I recollect the story that the Appropriations Committee required every federal grant to come to the Appropriations Committee. I guess that Michigan delivered six file cabinets full; and they decided that was an excess... And so I assume that there has to be some pressure over the grant policy. S--Oh, yes, there was pressure, particularly in the voca­ tional education area. Funds were available to us, the monies were appropriated at the state level, and we found ourselves to be about 51st in the country in taking advantage of the funds that otherwise would be available for persons that had physical handicaps, particularly administered by the Office of Vocational Rehabilitation. I was particularly interested in this field because of my own handicap. It was ridiculous. A 15 Swainson F--That’s something that slipped my mind, because of the fact they are funds. 13 And to some great degree, he [Ralph Peckham] was the architect of that program. I went to school under it, and so I, myself, wouldn’t perhaps have gone to college without that opportunity; because we didn't have in Massachusetts the tradition of education that was economical. S--I spent many hours with Ralph Peckham. I had a personal interest, obviously, and a general interest, naturally; but to train a person to be a watchmaker and then not to have positions for watchmakers seemed a ridiculous use of money. The opportunity of developing skills when you are physically handicapped, to make you a tax-producing citizen rather than a tax-using citizen, was to me just logical. [I felt] we should take advantage of the funds that were available. So it was always my position on the floor to be the leading spokesman for the OVR. F--What were the pressures and influences in the determina­ tion of public policy from the private sector? I'm thinking about private colleges, the views of U of D, Calvin... S--I don't recall those in a very specific way. At that particular time it seemed that our private institutions of education were operating in such a manner that they were not facing the near-bankruptcy that they find themselves in today, so we didn't have too much contact with those institutions. The enrollments, of course, had not... F--They really hadn't begun the serious decline that they have... S--That we've seen in the past, say, four or five years. I don't have any recollection of influence in that regard. F--I was thinking that Father Steiner^ and then Father Carron were very influential people and wondering if their views had been important. 13 Ralph Peckham; former Head, Division of Vocational Rehabilitation, State Department of Education. ■^Father Celestin Steiner; President, University of Detroit, 1949-60; Chancellor, 1960-66. A 16 Swainson S--No, we were in contact with Father Steiner, Father Dane from the University of Detroit Law School, but more on a social-political plane than programmatic. F--What was the nature of regional and local pressures to expand higher education in one location rather than another? I recollect that the Saginaw Valley issue and the Grand Valley issue and the Oakland issue were... S--Well, obviously, the western part of the state and the middle portion of the state, were interested in providing regional educational institutions to accommodate their citizenry and felt that the expansion of the traditional big three should be somewhat curtailed and the opportunity be given in these other areas. We got into a debate where a law school or medical school should be expanded. Of course, it was always south-eastern; and they interposed their objections to that traditional development. F--Why, if I may interject, did the attitude come to curtail the big three? That wasn't the case, Governor, in places like California or Wisconsin. S--No, I think it was a basic philosophical debate going on. Whether, as I say, we should have the continual development of the student body to 40,000 to 50,000, where does it stop? Or should we not provide additional institutions and develop those institutions. And I would say that it was very persuasive. The people that organized Grand Valley College were undertaking in that area of the state to provide the monies required by the Legislature before they could get any [state] monies, and we now have seen it develop into a respected institution. F--And that's a very important point you made. It seems to me to be the wrong kind of public policy to say that before we will do something that's in the public interest you must put up a dowry--which the Grand Valley and the Saginaw Valley and the Oakland and even the Dearborn people, in a sense, had to do. S--I think that the third of the people that you mentioned in the Legislature that are against everything, wanted to exact tribute. Earn this money. This then was the expression of the will of the community to follow through. If you had your own money invested in it, you aren't going to let it default; and this was, I would say, the attitude of those legislators [who] controlled the machinery. A 17 Swainson F--I think about people like Spike Francis and Lester Begick-*-^ getting into the wrong kinds of issues over Saginaw Valley; not whether it was useful for the people, but all kinds of peripheral and personal issues rather than public-policy issues. S--I was on the floor with Spike Francis, and I could never quite understand--I wouldn't know whether he was the Senator from Midland, Michigan, or the Senator from Dow Chemical. On one hand arguing [about whether] the Department of Aeronautics should provide planes for the travel of the inspectors of the highway system to spend half-a-day and do their inspection, or whether they should get in their car and drive for a day-and-a-half and stay overnight to do the same inspection. Dow Chemical, of course, saw the advantage of the utilization of aircraft, and he could not. That was just frills for government. F--What in your opinion were the reasons for the failure of the branch campus system? I think you talked about the desire for schools to be of creditable size rather than massive beyond the proportions for people to understand and, also, the desire for people to be able to locally identify with them. S--I don't know whether it was more psychological or whether there was an administrative problem that couldn't be over­ come. Psychologically everybody wanted to be on the main campus. There was something less about Dearborn and Oakland. I think perhaps Michigan State recognized this a little more than the Regents did at the University of Michigan. F--It was quite a different public policy at State. State, from the very beginning, made Oakland prepare itself to be a sovereign entity, and Dearborn and Flint still became satellites. That is still to this day sort of a con­ tinuing problem all over, although I think that the branch campus issue is done. I don't see the day coming when we'll go back that way. S--No, I think we'll see the development of independent institutions rather than branches. ■^Lynn 0. Francis; Republican; State Senator from Midland. ■^Lester Bay City. o. Begick; Republican; State Representative from A 18 Swainson 17 F--Morton made a very persuasive case--Charles Morton, who was on the State Board--for communities having their own kinds of institutions. I always found it personally persuasive, his view that Flint needed a Wayne State University rather than a branch. A comprehensive insti­ tution that crossed a lot of curriculum and class barriers rather than setting up... S--...a branch for the prestige one's underling. that was fostered by being F--In fact, to this day, I personally think that Flint, the second major city, is still deficient in the kinds of opportunity for middle-class people. The rich are still going to Amherst and Yale and Michigan without any fiscal problems. S--I think that is very true. F--You were quite close to some of the cutting and pushing and shoving over the institutional systems for coordina­ tion of higher education by the State Board. Do you have any thoughts as to why it didn't come about? S--Oh, I think there was an attempt, and I think Ira Polley was sort of involved in trying to establish that coordin­ ation, but I think that the basic jealousy that always existed predominated. The relinquishment of what was considered a constitutional... F--What a word. You're in that business, but that word is psychological. S--And it sometimes was subordinated to the development of the system of higher education that would meet the needs, and we still have that today. F--After the Goldwater flood, we ended up with eight members of the State Board being Democratic. Do you think their decision--feeling the muscle of that temporary Democratic upsurge--to take on the Flint campus issue was a political mistake that led to the... S--Oh, I think in retrospect that what you say is very true. They were people that perhaps didn't expect to get along; that had half-formed ideas that really were not founded in the development of education in the State of Michigan, 17 Charles E. Morton; Member, State Board of Education. A 19 Swainson [that] wanted to accomplish what could be accomplished during their tenure in office and certainly made some mistakes and had a lot of internal problems at the time. Had it been a board that relied upon older members that were continued on with the infusion of new members, an ongoing development, it might have been... F--Call that instinct; but in any case, it may be an erroneous view that the Flint thing prevented them from being effective. Because of the constitutional pre­ rogatives and jealousy, they might have just foundered on another issue. S--Right, but they wanted to argue that issue to establish themselves, really. You mentioned the Goldwater flood in 1964, but then this was also the first year that that body had come together after the Constitutional Convention--which went into effect in January, 1964. It was a big, big step and perhaps not treated as best as it could have been. F--Well, we've gotten involved in a lot of shallow political analysis about the real nature of the party structure in Michigan. For instance, it is worthwhile to observe that in '64 the Democrats had only controlled the Michigan Senate four years in that century. And it's worth observing that in the 70 years I'm dealing with--from 1900 to 1970--that the Michigan Senate has been Democratically controlled only six years, '32 to '34, and '36 to '38, and '65 and '66. S--And started to develop the insights--it's such a long time between drinks. F--That's true, and in the same time span the Democrats controlled the House 12 years. I'm much taken by the story that we hear about Kowalski18 that when they took power they didn't even have a clerk that they knew about. That must have made it extremely difficult being a minority governor, in a sense. S--Very much so, and the same thing happened, of course, in the Senate about that time. Fred Chase1^ was a reposi­ tory of all knowledge, yet he was intolerable to the new 18 Joseph J. Kowalski; Democrat; State Representative; elected Speaker of the House in 1965. 19 Fred I. Chase; Secretary of the State Senate. A 20 Swainson majority. And yet, they couldn’t find adequate replace­ ment; and so there were organizational problems right away. Lack of knowledge and depth, and those problems beset the people who were trying to legislatively accomplish something. F--So that, in a sense, when you attempted to bring executive policies to the Legislature, instead of really being capable of leadership, you had to really broker them because you didn’t have the votes. Well, let's answer both remaining questions quickly now. Who in your opinion were the significant opinion leaders in higher education? S--Dr. Hannah, I think, would be one person I would have to point to as the leading exponent. F--What about Hatcher? S--Hatcher, I think, was a gentleman of the old school, but wasn't the activist that Dr. Hannah was. F--I've heard many people talk about Vic Spathelf. S--Vic Spathelf I ’m a great admirer of, and I think he accomplished a great, great deal. And V a r n e r ™ was an excellent man who was a leader at this time, too. F--What about Henry 21 or anybody at Wayne? S--I don't have a recollection as I do of these other gentlemen. F--We have talked through the course of our conversation about some of the influential individuals, and I just thought maybe... S--Well, I'd say Vic Spathelf, certainly Jim Miller, certainly Dr. Hannah; these are the people I would point to, Lynn Bartlett, of course, as Superintendent of Education. F--Thank you very much, Governor. ?n uDurward B. Varner; Vice-President, Off Campus Education, Michigan State University. 21 David D. Henry; President, Wayne State University. TRANSCRIPT--INTERVIEW WITH 1 G. MENNEN WILLIAMS F--What I’m trying to do is to evaluate why, in Michigan, we had the opportunity to build a very massive and unique system of higher education when in other states like us, Ohio, Indiana, and Illinois, that wasn’t the case. Just taking a look at the relative wealth of Ohio and Michigan is always an instructive lesson--to see the differences in public services and quality of life. This is outside of the area of our discussion, but I ’m particularly impressed, for instance, that there's not a mile of toll road in this state. It's impressive the tremendous number of parks we have. It’s impressive that our public school support ranks about second in the nation. Ohio--which is its ninth richest state, w e ’re seventh, and the population mixes are quite similar--ranks forty-eighth. W--I might say that their mental health facilities are practically medieval compared with ours. F--And in your time, when you were Governor, one of the important areas of public policy was the construction of an adequate system of mental health facilities which got around the problem of just warehousing people. W--Not only that, but we were able to make a very forward step in setting up the Lafayette Clinic, which I think is about the first such institution which wasn't dedicated to bed care. It was dedicated to research. G. Mennen Williams; Democrat; Governor, 1948-1960; appointed Assistant Secretary of State for African Affairs, 1961-66; Ambassador to the Philippines, 1968-69; elected to Michigan Supreme Court in 1970. Interview conducted March 21, 1974. A 21 A 22 Williams F--And very strongly oriented to helping children, too. Well, it's all of those kind of things that I want to get at, because I believe that this is a peculiar state. The fact that we were able to have programmatic politics rather than partisan politics in the area of education, I think, is instructive--certainly compared to Illinois. So that's really the nature of the approach. I'm going to interview John Swainson, yourself, Governor Milliken, Governor Romney, Hatcher, Hannah, Vic Spathelf, Nisbet, and the like, and hopefully come to some sense of it. Our government is truly one of men and people. Political scientists, who try to put so much stress on structure, don't understand much about human energy and vision and the like. W--Well, I think in general that Michigan has had a great tradition as far as education goes. Of course, we shared with Ohio the Northwest Ordinance of 1789, but somehow or other we got started very, very early on public schools and also on a university. I think that there has been a constant spirit of the people in favor of education that goes back a long, long ways. Of course, that may be the result of whatever conditions there are, but at least I think it's tracable. F--I'm going to try to get to that. I'm going to move to the questions and let's see how it goes. What in your opinion were the reasons for the expansion of higher education in Michigan from 1958 on? W--Well, I think there were two reasons, primarily. One was the tremendous demand for education. The schools were just blowing up with new applicants. Secondly, I think that we had a Legislature which, despite their tendency to reaction in other areas, at least responded fairly favorably in the area of education. I'm sure that must be because the people of Michigan were sympathetic to education. I would say those were the primary reasons. I must admit that we put on a very hard drive in favor of education, and I think that we had some degree of cooperation from the administration of the universities. We were able to bring the presidents together in a A 23 Williams fairly tolerable cooperation, despite the tendencies of the boards of all of the institutions to fly off in different directions. I think the presidents obviously were responsive to the boards. I think they did recognize the need for some degree of cooperation vis-a-vis the Legislature. F--But it's still true during this time that Michigan State and Michigan had some strong degree of institutional rivalry with each other. W--There's no question about it, they always did have. When I first became Governor I was approached by the presidents of these universities and we regularly met together.... I constantly drummed into them that if they didn't cooperate to some extent, that they would be faced by popular uprising in legislation which would set up a unified system, which of course was anathema to all of them. So, I think that there was an understanding on the part of all of us that the Legislature did have to have at least some degree of cooperation and cohesion or other­ wise the whole system was unmanageable. F--Do you think there was some concern on the part of the institutions about the danger of state-mandated coordination? W--Yes, I do indeed. I don't know that they felt, under the circumstances, it was imminent, but I think they did feel that if their rivalry went to too great an extent it could happen. 2 F--It is my understanding that M. M. Chambers --who is today a recognized expert on school finance--came to this state and functioned for a year as some kind of coordinating personality before he left and the experiment collapsed. W--Well, I don't recall Chambers, but I do know that surrounding the Russell Report and the other things there was always the spectre of a unified state system. I think that this always had a very sombering effect. 2 M. M. Chambers; Professor of Higher Education, University of Michigan, 1958-63; Executive Director, Michigan Council of State College Presidents, 1961-62; Consultant to Michigan State Board of Education, 1966; author of several books on higher education. A 24 Williams F--It still does. What were the social and economic factors that led to this significant growth? Some have identified, for instance, the large number of veterans that came back and had the opportunity to have a higher education under the GI Bill and then had that aspiration for their children. W--Well, I think that that was a significant factor, because that provided both a population pressure and an oppor­ tunity to finance the growth. I think that there was some growth in the state at that time, and then there was an increasing percentage of the young people who wanted to go to the universities. This made for a numbers pressure. Obviously the GI Bill was the only new item in the economic factors at this time. In 1958, of course, the state's finances were very poor, so there wasn't any strong economic inducement. I think it shows the sense of responsibility of the Legislature and the administra­ tion that despite the economic difficulties, they did support education. F--I was thinking, in my experience working inside the government structure, I have never noticed a strong sense of the value of education from Michigan industry. I can never recollect automotive companies urging the Legislature to set up vocational programs, manpowertraining programs. Generally their posture has been to go to the taxation committee to escape burden, not to encourage new programs. I wondered if that had been different, if you had had some sense from Michigan industry that expanding the trained manpower pool would advantage them and the people? W--Well, I would say first of all that [although] I wasn't conscious of any concentrated drive on the part of industry to increase educational funding, I don't have any specific recollection of their particularly training their guns against education. In some ways they were cooperative, at least in the philosophical sense. Industry strongly supported a commission I set up for research. I went to Ford, Chrysler, and General Motors and asked them for their A 25 Williams top scientists. They did give me those scientists, and that committee did work. That committee was very strong in pointing out that education was an extremely important part of the state's assets and that the educational climate was essential if Michigan was to have an oppor­ tunity in the atomic age, so to speak. This committee tried to bring science-oriented industry to Michigan, or at least to create the climate so it would be attracted. So, at least from that point of view there were people in industry who recognized this. This committee was broader than the three automobile companies: Bendix [Corporation] was there, Walker Cisler was there, I forget who else. So there was that kind of interest and I think that in some specific instances, you earlier talked about Delta College, I think in the Grand Valley College near Grand Rapids--I know at least the commercial interest [was present]--Seidman over there was very strong for it. I think that he had a strong business base where there was commerce rather than industry. I don't think that industry was very forthcoming or wise taxwise, but I certainly couldn't make any blanket indictment of their failure to support education. F--One of the most encouraging things about your time as Governor was the capacity, in my personal opinion, to move issues into rather broad programmatic approaches: the mental health, the transportation. I'm curious if there was some kind of broad policy aspiration that underlay the objectives that you had in view of the expansion. W--You mean in the area of education? F--Yes, higher education specifically. It's obvious that the committee of scientists had developed a more broad base for more modern industry would be of concern. W--Well, I can't remember the exact quotation from Alfred Lord North, but it was to the effect that without education, society isn't going to go anyplace. I'm 3 Walker Cisler; President and Chairman of Detroit Edison Company. 4 L. William Seidman; partner in Seidman and Seidman Accounting Firm in Grand Rapids. A 26 Williams convinced that a lot of the bulwark of society is educa­ tion. Certainly for societal progress education is absolutely essential. This is true everywhere. I know when I was in my African experience you could see that for a developing country education was absolutely essential. Of course, it was equally essential here --referring back to that science committee. If you haven't got education, you can't supply the needs of any of these science-oriented industries. F--I'm thinking specifically, and I recognize the importance in Africa of the institutions of higher education, how at Makerere and in West Africa and Nigeria the institutions were so crucial to them. But what I'm thinking about was that we had in this time of your administration significant proportions--virtually the majority--of first generation in college students. They came from working class homes, the middle class of that strong group of ethnic communities that surround Detroit. There's, frankly, no hope to bring agricul­ tural minorities, such as a great host of our black citizens who have come from Alabama and Mississippi, without adequate education, into jobs. Did you have the expectation and desire to do it for that reason, amongst others? W--Yes. Of course in this area we go beyond higher educa­ tion, because the real problem in education in Michigan was that secondary education was just not supplying to the colleges and universities the kind of product that they could meaningfully process. I was concerned about the education of these people, because you go to Jackson Prison and I think one percent of the people there have a college education. As you go down the line the other way, the people who are there in greatest abundance are those who have had the least education. Of course this doesn't mean that some of the people who are guilty of fraud aren't highly educated, but the fact of the matter is that our society has little meaningful place for those people who don't have a good education. So, we must supply that in order to have a viable society. A 27 Williams F--I recognize the strength of the Grand Valley pressure from the commercial interest rather than, say, indus­ trial. Did you have strong pressures to creat institutions about the state in various areas? W--Well, there were several. Of course the Delta College-I think it was at this time that Flint branch was started--Oakland, Northwestern in Traverse City, there was strong community pressure[at those locations]. Of course there was pressure for what has since become Lake Superior College. There were those kinds of pressures. Likewise, there was pressure in the Upper Peninsula and elsewhere to support the two existing institutions, Tech and Northern, which now are very flourishing institutions; but Northern, particularly, at that time [was not]. I think they had about 7 00 or 800 students. F--It was really at that time, in the beginning of your administration, a normal school rather than a college. W--Well, it was. I think it was Dr. Tape^, a very fine gentleman, but he was pretty old and he didn't have g the vitality to drive that place up like Edgar Harden subsequently did. So there was some pressure to keep it going. Of course it was always an embarrassment to the Upper Peninsula people, because it cost as much per student to keep that going as it did the University of Michigan with all of their higher educational programs. So they finally got over a thousand and had the nut there, so to speak, then the thing could go forward. I think the answer to your question is yes, there were regional pressures. When we went into Ferris, this was not quite regional, but it was a specialized pressure. The moment that we started moving on that there was an interesting combination of pressures. There were a lot of old boys that came out of the woodwork everyplace. There was a school that had had a great pharmacy tradition. The pharmacy people came out and so on... F--It had burned down and it had been built up anew in your time. ’’Henry A. Tape; President of Northern Michigan University. ^Edgar L. Harden; President of Northern Michigan University. A 28 Williams W--That's right. It would have vanished if the state hadn't taken it over. It would have been a tragedy, too. F--Were there concerns about the state taking it over? W--No, no. When we looked at it, we did the same thing we did with Wayne. We set up a committee to examine it, a broad-based committee. They made their report and then I think it was a three-year basis [on which] the state took it over. I think there were just a few buildings left [and] the faculty, which had lots of courage and devotion with no finances. F--What, Governor, were the key issues that resulted in partisan and parochial conflict in the attempt to attain the objectives of creating mass education? Were there any that you saw or felt or had to be careful about? W--I'm not sure that I understand your question, but it's broad enough so I can give you different answers. There was, from time to time, a feeling on the part of some of the religious groups that we should not get away from an original basis of supporting a dual system of education. Of course there are various constitutional difficulties in connection with that. The GI Bill afforded one kind of opportunity and then there were federal grants for construction which helped. I think also there was a concern that the state not give up the philosophical approval of a dual system. At times I think some of the teacher groups were sort of secular-dominated and they felt a little challenged by the fact that in the religious schools the teachers were paid so little. There were harbingers of problems, but I don't think of any actual problems that were difficult. F--What I was thinking about specifically is that Wayne came into the state system. There were some antagonisms, because I could feel some of them many years later when the Wayne County Community College issues came up. They had had the expectation that in return for taking over the four-year, the two-year would be run by Detroit people. A 29 Williams I had the concern and curiosity about how did places like the University of Detroit, Calvin, Albion, and Kalamazoo regard the quickening growing of this higher education? Of course it got much worse much later. W--Well, I was very careful, and if I hadn’t been, I would have been more strongly reminded in all of our educa­ tional committees and things of that sort that the nonpublic colleges and universities be represented so that our products would represent their concerns. The problem was particularly acute because like Northern, many of these institutions were running at school popu­ lations of about 700, and we figured at that time you needed about 1,000 to be administratively viable. So there was a great pressure on them and a concern that if we did everything for the state universities and nothing for them that they would lose students. I haven't followed it recently but I rather gathered that most of those institutions have gained some strength in numbers so that their situation isn't quite as perilous as it was. F--I don't think that is true. I think that while the nut has moved up to 5,000 to be sound... there has been the ongoing decline of private schools --it's gone down about one percent per year for the last 15 years. Further, their difficulty is that they can't offer the graduate programs--where significantly larger numbers of our citizens are making the decision to go--because of the tremendous costs of law, medicine, engineering, and the like. Did any of the policy goals for the enhancement of higher education have as their objective destruction of class culture barriers? We've talked a little bit about that. Did you want to add anything to that? W--Well, there were, when I was there, special efforts. I think particularly at MSU. I think they were earlier than some of the others. Well, Wayne came naturally to help the minority groups, to work them into the programs. One of the curious things was that when the new president came to the University of Michigan I advised him from a political point of view that he would be well advised to broaden his constituency so that vis-a-vis the Legislature A 30 Williams he would have greater strength. I said that MSU has for years relied very strongly on the farm groups and I said, "Why don't you look to the union groups?" But they never took my advice. But John Hannah never lost a bet. He was able to make oil and water mix. I think the unions ended up feeling pretty sympathetic to the goals of MSU because they made their extension facilities available, and so on. Even­ tually, of course a union man was elected to the board. F--Don Stevens got on the board. W--Yes, but I think even before he got on, and maybe one of the reasons they pushed to put him on, was that there was that sympathy there. While that isn't exactly a class barrier it was interesting that the agricultural and industrial groups did get together. I guess that if you looked at the charter it was the agricultural and mechanical... F--0ne of the curious things that always struck me, which is a little bit outside of the scope of this, but still germane, is that all of the Northwest Treaty states had had the support of higher education by the sectioning of the land. Most of them followed the concept of one agricultural and mechanical school, and one university. In places like Ohio, Indiana with Purdue and Indiana, and Iowa, that is still quite the case. For some reason, and I personally think it is quite a good approach, we made the decision to go for more than one university to blur that distinction between the arts and handicrafts. So over a period of time, much of it occurring during your administration, Michigan State became more than an agricultural institution, more than a mechanics school, and at the same time Wayne grew to become a school with an immensely sized graduate program. At the current time Western is on that same route. So we have probably three-and-a-half to four... W--Well, I think that there are two explanations or at least two observations I would make. First of all, well, maybe not in any priority, but obviously John Hannah wouldn't be denied. He was going to make Michigan Agricultural College, which it originally was, into a university. He was particularly successful with the Legislature and was able to do a great job of building. I think that [the growth at] Western was due to Jim Miller, because A 31 Williams from the very first when he got in there, it was one of his objectives and he went ahead. I can't say what happened at Wayne. I knew the presidents but I don't think there was any there that was as continuous or as outstanding as the other two I mentioned. But I think that there was another thing going on here and that was that some of us felt that if we didn't create alternate outlets for the student population growth that the University of Michigan and Michigan State would, you know, grow not only too fast but too big. So, as we could, we had a conscious policy to try and develop what would then be the normal schools into larger institutions and, of course, institutions with a broader academic background. And so there was that kind of conscious effort. F--And that culminated really after you left to go to Washington, with the Constitutional Convention session when the normal schools turned their backs on their names and became universities, and started themselves off on broad-base curriculums other than just teaching certificates. W--Yes, and of course I remember when Michigan State College tried to get through the Legislature the change of name to university. My alma mater was most unseemly in its opposition to that kind of thing. Of course, today everything is a university. I'm just glad that Ferris Institute, or Ferris State College, didn't become a university, because they have special opportunity school requirements which I think are absolutely essential to the complete mix in our university setups. F--I'm going to come to that. Did you regard as one of the key issues of this period mass education in higher education versus elitism? I constantly heard in my work the strong feeling that Michigan only served the rich and--though that's not easy to demonstrate when you take 40,000 students--the feeling that we needed to open the system up with the creation of community colleges. Obviously there was some conscious desire here, because other states did not have the system as early as we did nor in its com­ plexity or size. A 32 Williams W--Well, it was my philosophy and the philosophy of my administration, and I suppose I should say the Democratic Party, that a university education ought to be available to everyone who is intellectually capable of undertaking it. There ought to be some system of hothouse growth, so to speak, so that people who had been unfortunate in their secondary education should be able to get into some sort of university development. Now this meant that most of us would, if we could, have free university education. Obviously that wasn't in the cards, but we did what we could behind the scenes to keep the costs down. We welcomed the community college program and I must say that one of the things that con­ cerned me was at the beginning that they be indeed community colleges rather than high school extensions, and I think that there was some danger of that. F--Seven of them, seven of the dozen that existed in your time, were really departments of school districts. W--Yes, that’s the way they originated. F--Delta was the other kind of model freely set up under the legislation that was passed. W--Well, of course, they were larger than any school district and so had reason. But there were some areas, as you pointed out, where, you know, this was a mixed blessing. [It] was great that they were interested in developing it, but it did have the danger that it would become an extended high school rather than a university. F--How important were vocational and occupational training objectives in the enhancement of higher education? Were there significant concerns about that? W--Well, yes, there were significant concerns and not only in higher education but in secondary education. I think that in secondary education we probably are still far behind where we should be. There originally was legis­ lation which provided for vocational education largely directed to farm areas. This may have been successful for them, but the amount of vocational education available in industrial areas was very small, possibly because it was more expensive than general education. I think this was an area of great neglect. A 33 Williams Now in the university area, of course, we mentioned Ferris. Ferris had a sort of dual philosophy, it seemed to me. One was an opportunity school to take people from wherever, with or without completing their secondary education, and give them the equivalent of a college education. The second thing was that they were strong on all kinds of vocational schools. We talked about pharmacy, they had printing, and they had some other things. Now some of our universities disdained that kind of thing but I think Western... F--They had a school of industrial technology and an aircraft program. W--Right. Of course--we were talking about industry--there the paper industry was very strong in helping them out. The only thing I know about the auto industry [is that] they came in very late with $10 million for the traffic safety school--but this was long after my time--at the University of Michigan. But, oh, I don't know, they were training airline hostesses and everything else at Western. Which in a sense, you know, might be demeaning in a trade school sense, but on the other hand, I think it was fulfilling a need. I gather that today parents are more and more concerned about people having some practical education along with their classical education so that they can face the world. F--And I imagine these vocational programs receive some greater degree of support from the Legislature. I can just see some of the legislators you had to deal with. As I recollect you never had a control in either House. W--No, the closest we ever came for one two-year period was--we had a tie--55 to 55. But it was very interesting. One lady legislator was sick the day they organized and the Republicans organized the Legislature as though they had a 90 to 10 majority. F--They did that again later too. That happened in 1966, I think. They had a 55-55 House, and Representative O'Brien was conveniently absent. So it's instructive to take a look and see really what a miracle it was, in a sense, that you were able to build a Democratic Party here, because from 1900 to 197 0 the Democrats have controlled the Senate only six years. A 34 Williams W--There were three times in this period when there wasn't a single Democrat in the entire Legislature, F--It is astonishing. What happened in 1946 to accomplish the virtual slaughter of the Democrats? In the thirties you were able to build up so that you would have at least ten in the Senate and about 45 or 35 or 37 in the House, In 1946 there were five Democrats in the House and three in the Senate. W--And we lost practically all of our Congressional repre­ sentation too. I don't know whether we lost all of it, but heavily so. I gather that there was a national movement as well as a local movement involved, I don’t know, I can't explain it. F--It was really kind of astonishing when you take the historian's point of view to see how you were able to build this consensus over a period of time. It has been eight years now since a Democratic administration... no, 12 years. What was the position on the growth of culture and the arts? Was there importance in that? Were there concerns about it? W--Well, I think we had, to my knowledge, the first cultural commission that the state ever had. It was a large dimension [and] it had fine representation. We didn’t have any money for it except I think the governor got $10,000 a year for all commissions so we gave it some sort of staff, but that was about it. It functioned and it stayed alive. I think that was the most that could be said for it. Not that the commission wasn’t good, but it just didn't have that much support. But it kept the idea alive, and it subsequently flourished. I don’t know what else I could properly say to answer that question. F--Did you want to add anything to what you have already said about what the position of labor was in regard to higher education? W--Well, labor strongly supported higher education and they supported, of course, our tax program. On several occasions I would have to take my educational budget to the people and they were helpful in turning out people to come to the meetings and so on, and to help organize in the communities. They were concerned. A 35 Williams F--It struck me, for instance, that the position of the UAW was much more issue-oriented and less bread-and-butteroriented. They seemed to actually have put muscle into social issues that wasn't typical. W--Yes, the UAW was, as you say, issue-oriented. They were strongly in support of education, they were strongly in support of mental health that we were talking about, and a number of things of that kind. Incidentally, we were fairly successful too in getting the veterans organizations, who now, of course, are not such an important part of our political scene. They too were helpful in issues other than the direct advancement of the cause of veterans. F--The gerontology program between Michigan and Wayne is a direct outgrowth of UAW interest, for instance. W- -Yes. F--What about industry? We've talked about it but I've tried to separate industry from commerce. I'm not sure, but I think they had different positions and feeling. W--Well, I think what I said before about the industry vis-a-vis education probably covers most of it. F--Would you segregate the difference into commerce? I noticed, for instance, that merchants like the J. L. Hudson people' were involved in some of the commissions that were established in this period. I wondered if the businessmen themselves had some interest that you could identify? W--Well, there were individuals. I can’t really place them in my mind now, but we called on industry in most areas for their support, and in many areas we got it. Obviously, we didn't get it in taxation. In civil rights we had to fight them for seven years, and then they came right over and joined up. I would say outside of election times and on taxes, that industry was generally cooperative. I mean we had industrial people, for example, helping in our con­ servation programs, and things of that nature. F--I guess I was thinking was there pressure on the Chamber of Commerce for instance. In every administration you 7 Walter A. Crow; Corporate Secretary, J. L. Hudson Company, Detroit, Michigan. A 36 Williams always have men who have a broad view and get involved no matter what. W--Of course, we had then something which doesn't appear at all today, and that was that John Lovett represented the Michigan Manufacturers Association. When you say he literally controlled the Legislature, that wasn't too far wrong. Governor Milliken's father, for example, who was a small­ time member of the Michigan Manufacturers Association, although as you say he was in commerce, nonetheless used to complain about John Lovett. But you know, John Lovett was really a boss in the sense that we don't have in the Legislature, we don't have in the government today. As you pointed out, historically Michigan had been Republican and I think in a sense it had been, well, we know what a company town was, it was pretty close to a company state, and John Lovett ran it for them. The thing that I tried to talk to the industrial presi­ dents, and they were all agreeable and gracious to me, was that they had to watch these people because they didn't, in my mind, always represent the truly best interests of the industry. It was easier for them to take a hard line than to take an understanding line. They could always go to their bosses and say, "Look, I really skewered this wage increase," or "skewered our safety legislation," and not expect much trouble. Whereas,gl think yoy know, that if you had a Lynn Townsend or a Cole , you could sit down with them and argue some of these things out. You would probably get some better agreement. But obviously those people didn't have that kind of time and while someone would say, "That's not a bad idea," nothing really ever happened. But I think that today there just isn't anybody with the practically autonomous control that this fellow exercised. F--You shouldn't have any nostalgia for that. g Lynn Townsend; President and later Chairman of Chrysler Corporation. 9 Edward Cole; President of General Motors. A 37 Williams W--Well, he was a character. Personally he was just as genial and personable as you could imagine, but my God, John Lovett was as hard as nails. And they had a good recruiting system. They went out and picked likely Republicans in the primary and backed them in the Republican primaries and many of them were lawyers and had appropriate retainers. He had a real good system. F--What were the pressures and influences in the determina­ tion of public policy, if any, from the federal government for higher education? W--We’ve talked about the GI Bill, I think that was a vitally important area. Obviously in the research area it did have an important impact. Of course this did not come through the state so I could observe that only indirectly. F--But others observed that the executive process had to defend the institutions from legislative attack about research. It was usually easy to make fun of and to cast doubt about. W--As I remember back I don’t have anything standing out on this in my memory. F--And, of course, you mentioned earlier the construction program, the federal construction program. But there were no... you can’t recollect any others? My major professor suggested that I ask that because I really regarded the higher education thing to some great degree as a state function without much in the way of federal requirements or inducements. W--Well, obviously if you take a look at the University of Michigan budget today I think it is about 25 percent federal money. Now that undoubtedly has some impact. What it was when I was there I don’t recall. But again, since that money came directly to them and didn't come through us, I don’t... F--But there were some examples as I recollect where states made investments or had to encourage investments, like at Lake Superior. You know, there had to be some state indication that Fort Brady was able to come to Tech as a branch campus. And then we got Willow Run for Michigan, so... A 38 Williams W--Of course in the Willow Run and Michigan [transaction], they took care of that all by themselves. In the Fort Brady thing I was very active. Here again we set up a commission and they made a study before they made the recommendation. I personally had some dealings with the federal government about not disposing of the Fort in any other way until we could get this thing organized F--As an aside, have you been up there lately? W--Yes, I was up there last summer. F--Fantastic, isn’t it? W--Oh yes. F--I remember walking through that Fort and it looked just like a 1930 movie. And then coming back and seeing what has happened really gladdens your heart. W--Well, today it is one of the few bright spots in the Soo, which is economically depressed. F--Maybe the only one. What were the pressures and influences in the determina­ tion of public policy from the private sector of higher education? I'm thinking about the private colleges specifically. You’ve talked a little bit about that, but.... W--Well, they they that as I said, they wanted a hearing. First of all, wanted the state to retain the dual system. Second were always interested in such financial advantage they legitimately could have. F--Did the private college tuition program come during your time? W--Yes, it started then. F--Because that’s become one of the real hidden bases of the support of private schools today through the Department of Education programs. W--I don’t recall the exact date, but I think that this was an outgrowth of the GI Bill...this showed a viable way. There were members of the Legislature that obviously were very strong for this and promoted it. A 39 Williams F--What was the nature of regional and local pressures to expand higher education in one location rather than another? You alluded to the Grand Valley pressure, Delta obviously existed, and there was Flint and Dearborn, ... W--And Northwestern up in Traverse City. Well, there was pressure to assist local communities in establishing or expanding their existing units, but I don't know that I was ever conscious of any competing claims. So I don't have any answer for that. F--It seemed to me that if there was a public purpose for the establishment of an institution we shouldn't have required the local people to put up a dowry. W--I suppose that as a matter of legislative strategy it was easier for the Legislature to say, "Ok, we'll put this school in Grand Valley because they have come up with this." And that would answer the reason why they put it there rather than in Muskegon, let's say. F--I suppose that's true. What in your opinion were the reasons for the failure of the branch campus system that had begun to be developed in Michigan with Oakland, Flint, and Dearborn? Whereas, say in Wisconsin, that branch campus system rather flourished and became a model. I'm not espousing it in any way, but... W--I noticed that question when I read over your question­ naire this morning. I never heard it discussed as to why it happened. I would suspect that at Oakland from the very beginning this was such a large operation and did have some independent origin with that sizeable grant from Mrs. Wilson-^... And then of course, Woody Varner was down there and was an empire builder in a good sense, a real strong, powerful individual. I think that, you know, it was bound to want to be autonomous. l^Mrs. Alfred G. Wilson; widow of John F. Dodge, co-founder of Dodge Motor Company. A 40 Williams Dearborn, I think, started before my time and I have no reason why they continued to exist that way. Flint, I don't know, probably if M o t t H wanted it to stay with the University of Michigan, it would stay with the University of Michigan. But I think the mutual jealousy of the large institu­ tions would preclude their viewing with any favor this kind of expansionism. F--Certainly the mutual jealousy was a very crucial factor. I think that it occurred this way is instructive, and I think it points out something, in the following sense: In some other states they are perfectly comfortable with a very rigid hierarchical system. California in my opinion failed because they built the plan without any room for human interest; they built a technocrat's plan. In Michigan when we started these schools people began to regard them as civic and regional institutions of great value and they wanted them to be much their own. State established Oakland with a very strong dose of its own autonomy. The fact that they picked Woody, for instance, .... Hannah could not have been surprised because he had a track record of his own. They weren't picking a weak kind of lackluster guy. And, very quickly Woody got all the automobile tycoons involved in the cultural thing and gradually built a very strong sense of community around the institute. W--You had Walter Reuther on the other end. whole spectrum. F--That's true. close to it. You had the Reuther lived on campus, I believe, or W--And his wife was out there quite a bit. I was struck also that Michigan until recently had been strongly opposed to branch banking. It may be that a sense of local independence was... F--I never thought about that. Why in your opinion did an Charles S. Mott; major stockholder in General Motors; funded the Mott Foundation, a philanthropic enterprise. A 41 Williams institutional system for the coordination of higher education not come about after 1964? W--You're talking about the Board of Education. F--I'm thinking about the State Board. W--Well, I think there are two reasons. First of all, I think the spirit of autonomy and the strength of the individual institution was too strong to permit any board to operate successfully, despite the constitution or despite the law. The second thing was that the Board itself, while they had a number of fine individuals on it, never pulled together. They never were able to exercise any organized strength, and as a consequence, even if they... [or] any board could have done it, this Board just wasn’t staffed in such a way. F--The Democrats won all eight seats in that tidal wave of ’64. It's conceivable that if there had been a real consensus that something could have been done. W--I think something could have been done. Let me put it this way, something was done, I think. I think the rapport that was set up between the Governor's office and the educational institutions subsequent to that act may have been an indirect benefit of it. I worked on that citizens committee of that Kellogg thing, and my observation was that the key legislators really placed quite a bit of confidence in the state's Department of Administration, or whatever it is, their counterpart. They had a pretty close working relation­ ship, so whether this was a separate growth or a resulting growth, I don't know. In any event, I felt that the executive and the Legislature were closer together than I had observed it at some other times. It was tragic that Board didn't have the kind of dynamism that it might have had with another mix of individual leadership. But any board would have had an awfully rough time. F--And I noticed that, just as an aside, the latest guber­ natorial committee recommends a statewide coordination system and a constitutional amendment. They are talking about that as a part of the governor's higher educational reform commission which will be outside the focus of this. But I would suspect that it is going to be an extremely difficult thing to accomplish because of that strong institutional thing. A 42 Williams W--Well, I can't recall offhand what the budgets of Wayne, State, and the University of Michigan are, but they are pretty enormous and... F--100 to 200 million dollars apiece. W--Yes, and not only that, they have a loyal and faithful alumni. I don't know so much about Wayne because they are somewhat newer and the commuting campus may not inspire the same unity. Anyway, State and the University have got a strength, you know, that's pretty hard for anybody to contain and then they've got this long history The idea that anybody could put a cork in this bottle is just... out of it. F--That's well said. W--I think, however, that what is required is a high degree of statesmanship on the part of the Governor and the Commissioner of Education, or whatever else, and to try and work with the Legislature. The Legislature is really the only one that has any kind of competitive equality of power with these institutions. Of course they are dispersed among so many members so that they don't bring that power to bear quite so directly. F--But there is one Governor and 148 legislators.... W--No, but I was thinking more of not between the Governor and the Legislature but between the institutions and the Legislature. Theoretically the Legislature could just cut them off because they've got the power of the purse. But you know the people of Michigan wouldn't let the Legislature get away with that. Then on the other hand our people wouldn't let the universities go too hogwild either. I think it's that kind of recognition of the important factors that has got to keep people living together as a family and nobody is going to be sole and exclusive boss. F--Political scientists like to draw very neat charts full of hierarchical structures and boxes and bars and the like, but I’m struck by the fact that it may be that in Michigan, particularly, those peculiar balances keep things working without all the boxes. There is a sense of probity here with the people and a sense of their view of the world. A 43 Williams W--I think that’s true. And of course in the field of educa­ tion there is something else that is heppening that I haven't thought of in this connection before, and that is there will be no more John Hannahs. John Hannah at the end, as you know, was barely tolerated by the faculty and if he hadn't been a John Hannah, he wouldn't have been tolerated at all. Presidents today in a university are no longer presidents, [but] are sort of mediators between the faculty. It's going to be very difficult for any president to exercise political or any other kind of dominance. He's going to have a lot of trouble right in hiw own backyard. I don't mean trouble, I mean he's going to have a lot of necessary problems. F--Presidents are more mediators than they are leaders today. W--That's right and in one sense I welcome it, but in another sense I regret it because the faculty can look after their own interests better. Obviously [in the] MSU of twenty years ago the faculty was underpowered, they didn't have the power vis-a-vis the president they ought to, but unless the future presidents from time to time have more power, it's going to be hard to direct the progress that may have to be made.... We're talking about vocationalism, you know, when you get all of the different faculties together they are not going to make a decision very easily that you've got to move into vocationalism. It's going to take one leader.... F--No, but the point is that there will certainly be future public demands that we cannot anticipate and there won't be any representation of that to-be-created-demand. W--Let me just button that up. Again, I'm not talking in any invidious sense about faculty power. I am merely observing that the faculty is comparable to the Legislature and the Legislature with its dispersal of numbers vis-a-vis the Governor has difficulty in marshalling itself to turn around or to do something. I think it's going to be more difficult for universities to meet, as you say, novel challenges just because of the structure. F--And I understood what you were saying about the days of solitary leadership rather than consultancy of things are probably past. W--Oh, yes, that's gone forever, and probably rightly so. A 44 Williams F--Let me ask you two last questions. Who in your opinion were the significant opinion leaders in higher education in Michigan in your time? Secondly, who were the influential individuals whose insights were of the greatest significance to you? W--Well, I saw that question, and I knew I was going to have difficulty in answering it. The most powerful individual leader was, obviously, John Hannah, because he was not only a thoughtful person but he was always able to gather the votes to move things in his direction. There were others. I mentioned Jim Miller who certainly performed at a somewhat later date a minor revolution over there at Western. I don't know, I worked with all of them, I mean all the presidents, all the various individuals. I knew some of the professors who gave me somewhat of an insight. I really would prefer not to answer that without having time for further thought because obviously... F--Let me tell you what the purpose of the question is. As I conduct some of this, there is always the public eye out there and everyone says and people have the view that governors do it all by themselves. There is always some guy in the back room. W--Well, I had two people that were in the back room that were very helpful to me. One was Jim Miller because he was my budget director and all that, and before him was Bob Steadman. Now these two people were extremely helpful... ^ I was closely tied to the teachers' union and Adelaide Hart was always very helpful in giving me a different perspective on these things. I had excellent relations with the MEA [Michigan Education Association] and Dr. Phillips . 12 Adelaide Julia Hart; Democrat from Detroit; Member, Executive Board, 17th Congressional District Democratic Committee; Delegate to Constitutional Convention. 1% Albert J. Phillips; Executive Secretary of the Michigan Education Association, 1933-67. A 45 Williams F--I wonder if there was somebody in the labor... like Mel Glasser particularly stands for health issues today, and I was wondering if there was somebody there I might talk to that I have missed. W--If you would talk to Adelaide Hart she could tell you. I was sure there was somebody in the UAW and I was trying to place him or her in my mind, but I can’t. I'll tell you somebody who was also helpful and she can't help you because she is dead, unfortunately; that was Margaret Price. She was interested in young people and their problems. You know old President Lubbers at Hope College gave me some interesting insights and I'm thinking of one professor at the University of Michigan, William Haber. F--Governor, thank you so very much. TRANSCRIPT--INTERVIEW WITH EDWARD L. CUSHMAN1 F--What in your opinion were the reasons that led to the expansion of higher education in Michigan from 1958 to 1970? C--I would say, basically, the numbers of students that were interested in higher education. This was a result of two factors: one, the aspirations of students as they recognized the value of higher education; two, the fact that the economy continued to be essentially an expanding economy and revenue sources were sufficiently available to the state to make possible education beyond high school for more students. F--One thing strikes me as a curious thing: In other states the number of the citizenry who made the decision to go to college was significantly lower. Do you think there was something peculiar about our population, or peculiar about the public policy role of government and the institutions of our Michigan society, that created a desire way beyond the national norm for people to go to college? For instance, Ohio has certainly got a lower percentage of people who have gone to college. C--We've had, as you well know, a tradition since indeed before the founding of our state, for education beyond the high school. I think there is a serious condition that exists in public education in Michigan. I've Edward L. Cushman; Director, American Motors Corporation, 1962; Co-chairman, Citizens Committee on Higher Education, 1963-65; Executive Vice-President, Wayne State University, 1966. Interview conducted April 19, 1974. A 46 A 47 Cushman forgotten the exact percentages now, and you would know them. In contrast with Ohio--where a wandering minister could open up a private college--from the beginning Michigan had its institutions, whether private or public, under reasonably close regulation. They had to be licensed and supervised, in effect. Not that it was always done too well, but if you recall the University of Michigan was originally, in effect, the body that had the authority to approve the creation of any private or public institution of higher learning in this state. This was true for a number of years when the state was first organized. F--That's a good point. As a matter of fact, I recollectand I had forgotten it until you refreshed my mind-that the University of Michigan also was the accred­ iting agency through the Bureau of School Services for all the K-12 programs in the state. C--That's true, until not too many years ago in fact. F--But it's still an important point. What in your opinion were the social and economic factors that led to this significant growth? Some have identified, for instance, the post-war aspira­ tions of returning soldiers. C--Yes, I would agree that that was it, although there was great disappointment that there weren't more resources made available for them. From that point of view, that's true following World War II and since. Opportunities were made available to greater numbers and the aspirations were such, you know.... Let's put it this way, when need or aspirations and resources get together at the same time, then you have the opportunity for it. That's what happened in this state I think, too, we had a growing number of first-genera­ tion immigrant families in Detroit who themselves had not been able to get to college, who with the war-time and post-war improvements in the economy, and when their own conditions were improved, encouraged and A 48 Cushman were able in fact to get their children to go to college. I think that’s a pretty deep-seated feeling. F--And it is still probably true to this day, isn’t it? C--I believe that to be true. F--I think one of the main engines of Michigan’s society has been what I call the Horatio Alger Dream; which is, in a sense, the belief that for our ethnic and agri­ cultural minorities, Blacks and the like, the way to improve your station and status in society is really and truly education. C--That's right, and that’s true right now. Not only true here but all over the country there's been a much higher degree of career orientation and motivation of students in higher education than was true during the decade of the sixties, and it is indeed shown by the kind of courses that the students elect. I think that that's going to continue to be a major motivating influence. F--Did you, from your vantage point, see that the labor, agricultural, commercial, automotive industry, other industry, and the government itself, had policy objectives for higher education designed to improve the quality of life in Michigan? C--I would say so. I think that it was primarily, however, stimulated by public leaders rather than by the leaders of commerce and industry, or indeed even of labor, Although both of these elements, industry and labor, have traditionally--and feel very strongly today in Michiganfavored education beyond the high school. The automobile companies and the contracts with the UAW provide the various kinds of training allowances for people to improve their job-related skills. General Motors, for example, will pay the tuition of a student for a course at this university, or others throughout the country in fact, in order to permit that. But I do think that the primary stimulus, if you want to call it that, came from the voters; the parents of A 49 Cushman students and students themselves. I think this was a citizen influence more than any other single factor, and that this, therefore, led people like legislators, gov­ ernors, and so forth, to provide some real leadership. The first of these reports that you were talking about was really a legislative-initiated report. This sort of fell on deaf ears because it was filed and sort of just put away in libraries. There wasn’t a citizen impact on it, that led to it, and then the governor didn't pick it up and give it any leadership either. The Constitutional Convention, of course, provided a very real opportunity for examination of this and the subsequent Blue Ribbon Commission that Governor Romney appointed was involved rather heavily. In the Constitutional Convention, in which as you know I had some involvement, primarily through my wife [Catherine Moore Cushman] who was a delegate, but I had also served as the vice-chairman of Citizens for Michigan and vice-chairman of the Coordinating Committee that led to the calling of the Convention. And I did serve as the chairman of the committee that worked to try to get the new Constitution adopted in this state. F--Let me ask you a question or two about Citizens for Michigan. You were involved in the Citizens for Michigan, and that was in fact one of the vehicles that led to George Romney becoming Governor and perhaps even being nation­ ally considered as a viable candidate for President of the United States. Do you believe that education was one of the most important citizen concerns that came through that public movement? It was really one of the first public move­ ments that we've had in this state in a long time. C--Not as much as I would like to, because Citizens for Michigan was created to get at the problems that we had in the state government. At that time, as you recall, we were in a financial bind, partly because A reference to a preliminary discussion about the John Dale Russell Report. A 50 Cushman we had so many of our resources earmarked under the old Constitution and the Legislature and the Governor weren't working together as effectively in facing up to the problems as they might have been. We had just started to study these problems, including having a committee on education, when the League of Women Voters of Michigan--which had joined with the State Junior Chamber of Commerce in proposing a Constitutional Convention--got hold of me. The state president said that unless Citizens for Michigan got into this matter they were going to have to drop it because they didn't have the money. They didn't have the manpower--womanpower I suppose I should say these days--to do it. The Jaycees had proved to be no real help, a lot of talk but not much action, and they didn't have money. And so we held a session and decided that no matter what the studies, both in the field of education finance or other dimensions of it, it was very clear that the Michigan Constitution was in need of modern­ ization. We joined with them and the Jaycees and a number of other groups in creating a coordinating council that went to work to get petitions signed to call the Convention. Now it's true that this focused some real attention on education because among the things that were discussed, it was. But once the Convention was called, however, Citizens for Michigan didn't continue to study this question of education on its own. But when the Convention appointed a Committee on Education under the leadership of A1 Bentley^, the chairman, they spent considerable time on it. I think that this did focus some real attention on it. F--Did you supply--the Citizens for Michigan--some of the fiscal muscle for this movement? C--Yes. 3 Alvin M. Bentley;, Republican; U.S. Congressman from Owosso; Member Citizens Committee on Higher Education; Regent of University of Michigan. A 51 Cushman F--Where did they get their money? C--They got their money from the membership contributing to it. Some loans were made by the chairman and the vice-chairman, which I don't think ever got paid off, not very much of [it]. I know I got stuck for some of it. F--I guess I was curious if Michigan industries had thrown money in. C--No, no, these were individual contributions. We had something over 5,000 contributing members at one stage and that's where it came from. I know that in connec­ tion with it we borrowed some money. That is, Citizens for Michigan did. F--We were talking about what the policy objectives were that underlay this expansion, and you identified the strong feeling of Michigan citizens on a very broad base to improve their own skills. And you talked some about that long sense of Michigan history, about being concerned about higher education, that had gone back to the time when we were a Territory--which I think is certainly appealing to a historian because of the value of tradition--which perhaps has not been so in some of the other states. What were some of these key issues that resulted in partisan and parochial conflict in the attempts to broaden the base? Certainly, for instance, the question of a state university in the city of Detroit must have been one. C--Well, I don’t know about the degree of conflict that existed about it but the State of Michigan--I became acquainted with this in the two years I spent as Co-chairman of Governor Romney's Blue Ribbon Commission-has not only had this long tradition that we're talking about, but it has had a system that has encompassed both public and private institutions. Some of them are parochial or religious, in their origin at least, and some still continue from that point of view, although in a very sharply diminished number and relationship. The growth occurred because the system was a viable system. I think there was a need. I think that the A 52 Cushman individual institutions tailored their programs to meet that need and I think that we have ended up with one of the better state systems of higher education in the nation. F--It is certainly hard for people in other states to understand the subtle nature of our system because it is not bureaucratic, it's not really administrative, it's a very subtle system for the competition for resources. C--Let me say this: During the Constitutional Convention I had tended to favor the idea of the California system. This indeed I pushed for with my friends who were delegates to that Convention. It was not, however, something that the Convention was willing to accept. They, in their wisdom, looked at the arrangements that had existed, thought that they were better than California or other systems, and retained essentially the same arrangement. The only exception was that the State Board of Education that was created was given a responsibility to help plan and coordinate higher education in the state. Not with any authority over operations of the institutions of higher learning, but with some advisory or coordinating function--the word coordinate being a rather confusing word--subject to various kinds of interpretation. But it was clearly understood by the Convention. I can say that from having talked tomany members and delegates of that Convention. The intent was to continue the kind of operationthat existed, with the autonomy that had existed, but to give to the institutions, other than the so-called big three institutions, a higher degree of status than they had had before. At the time that this was approved I was not in agree­ ment with it, although I've been told that I was by some people. I can say that I wasn't during that Convention. John Hannah, with whom I discussed it at the time, indicated that there was much to be said for some of the things I was saying, but it wasn't practical. I think that he's probably right because, as you know, the new Constitution was adopted by a thin margin. A 53 Cushman If it had had the opposition of probably a few more people at the Convention, the result would have endangered the new Constitution. I became much more aware of what you call the subtleties of the Michigan system during the two years of Governor Romney's Blue Ribbon Commission. I was the one who got Harold Smith made available as the staff director by the Upjohn group in Kalamazoo. He did a good deal to help me think it through. Dr. John R. Richards, who used to be here at Wayne State University [where he] spent half-time as an assistant to President David Henry and half-time working with me in the Institute of Industrial Labor Relations. He later became, eventually, the Executive Director of the California Coordinating Council on Higher Education, and a member of the Governor's cabinet. That Council is supposed to be the group that helps to coordinate higher education in that state. Knowing him rather well I called him after the Governor's study commission was created and invited him out to talk to us about it, which he did on several occasions. In my first telephone conversation with him, when I spoke to him with some degree of warmth about the values of the California system, he responded by saying that I didn't understand the system if that was my attitude, because the system didn't work the way it was supposed to on paper. He also advised me that my good friend, Clark Kerr, was probably the biggest single stumbling block to working it out. He had gotten to know Clark and they had had some frank discussions. He used to run the Industrial Relations Center at Berkeley before he became Chancellor at Berkeley and at this time he was President of the University of California. The University of California didn't try to tie in, apparently, as well as it might with the system of colleges--I think they have changed to call them universities recently--and with the community colleges. The regional colleges all aspired, as they have apparently now become, to being regional universities. They just couldn't seem to get the plan to operate A 54 Cushman the way it was supposed to on paper, and in his opinion by statute. Have you talked to Harold Smith? F--No, but I'm going to. C--He's a great note-taker and he may have had some of that stuff from Jack Richards, who later became the President of the Institute for International Education in New York and unfortunately died some years ago. I might also say that I talked to Dr. Kerr, who himself was not that enthusiastic about the system either. I never did get him to come out and meet with the group. F--What, Ed, do you think were the reasons that the Con-Con delegates turned their backs on the admin­ istrative structure that was so much a part of the California system? Jim Farnsworth--who is vice-chairman of the House Appropriations Committee--talked to me about that strong sense of history which you have alluded to, and also that sturdy sense of independence that Michigan residents have. He said there is a fear by Michigan residents of big government, big schools, big universities, big administrative structures. I wonder what your thoughts were from talking to delegates. C--That's a good statement by Jim Farnsworth of my impressions. I think that all of those factors were present and motivated because of that attitude. I think that the delegates thought that it was unwise to depart from a system which they believed had resulted in some outstanding institutions of higher learning in this state, to change to something new and different, where bureaucracy and partisan politics might more likely get into the situation. Traditionally the governing boards of the institutions of higher learning, up until recently, have been quite decidedly nonpartisan; even in the three elective boards up until not too many years ago, which are elected on a partisan basis. Once the people were elected they acted as if they were nonpartisan in fact. A 55 Cushman I might also say that one of the things that did not happen in the Constitution was the elimination of the elected governing board members of the three major institutions. Once again, this was because of tradi­ tion and history and a belief that the University of Michigan had become one of the great universities of the world under that system, Michigan State University had grown in its size and quality under that system, and Wayne State University--since it became a state institution in 1956--had grown both in size and quality as well, and that perhaps it was just as well not to tamper with that. F--Although I do gather there was a strong disinclination to let the schools, the big three, grow bigger. I hear they wanted to limit their size to 40,000. C--Well, there was a discussion about that, but there was also a feeling that it wasn't realistic to put numbers in the Constitution. A number of people who were delegates would have certainly agreed that that was a good idea. F--Do you think that might have been for the same objection? Part of the focus of the Constitutional Convention was to take budget controls out of the Constitution and to end the designated fund concepts. Do you think that same attitude may have prevailed for the same reason--not to have put numbers in? C--I believe so. F--They didn't want to sort of etch it in concrete--a policy that might not last a hundred years. C— I believe that to be true. F--Do you think one of the key issues of this period was popularism in higher education versus elitism? C--Yes, I would say so. F--It seems to me that part of the focus where the University of Michigan was strongly on the defense and others were [espousing] a desire for alternative educational institutions rather than going the California way. C--You understand that in California they had the same A 56 Cushman kind of problem. The University of California at Berkeley was charged with being an elitist institu­ tion during much of its recent history, the last several decades in particular. The contrast between that institution and some of the regional colleges was designed to have access to higher education made available to those who just couldn't meet either the intellectual or the financial requirements of Berkeley. F--I guess I'm after something more than this. It's my suspicion that the citizenry became concerned with the desire to graduate elites rather than to admit them, and that in this focus developed Michigan State, Wayne, the regional institutions, and yes, the growth of a complete community college system. In 1958 the appropriations for community colleges was $3 million. This year I suspect that it is some $65 or $70 million. That in a sense is a massive allocation of public resource. I wonder if that w as.... C--Very much so. One of the unfortunate results of the John Dale Russell Report's failure to be widely read and used--I've forgotten the name of the representative4 who was so active in that in the House, from upstate--was that the community college aspect of that didn't get used the way it might have. In the report of the Romney Blue Ribbon Commission that chapter on the community colleges was probably the best single part of that report. I think that the growth of the community colleges that you have described has been one of the best things that could happen to the people in our state. That is because of the very reasons that you have identified: mainly that it has made education beyond high school available to more and more students. 4 Dr. Cushman soon recalled the name of Charles A. Boyer. A 57 Cushman F--I'm particularly stimulated by your remark about the difference between the John Dale Russell Report and the Blue Ribbon Report, As an observer, rather than a student, it struck me that the Blue Ribbon Report somehow legitimatized and enfranchised the community college and really gave it its tremendous impetus. In 1964 the appropriation to community colleges was only six million, so that in fact in that six-year period it had only doubled, whereas in the next six years it went from some six million to some 40 million. So somehow I think that you are right about that 100 percent--that the Blue Ribbon Report some way gave a new sense of direction and purpose to it. It was very rapidly implemented without a great deal of hurrah and foolishness about sending it back to committee. C--I think, at least I like to think, that what you say is true. I think one of the advantages is that the member­ ship of that study commission was a fairly broad state­ wide membership. We had people who are not noted for their being unrealistic, like Carl Gerstacker, the Board Chairman of Dow Chemical. Nobody has ever accused Carl of being unrealistic. You had people who are key people, scattered round this entire state, that took some leadership in this in their home communities as well. F--I have the feeling that in some way the John Dale Russell Report didn’t really touch the communities of this state. C--I don't think that they even knew it existed, frankly. I like the use of your term when you say this report legitimatized the movement. I think it did, at least I like to think it did, in terms of the quality of the report. But also I think that the quality of that commission had a great deal to do about it. I've forgotten who they all were now [although] I was involved somewhat in the selection. F--It is a very interesting cosmopolitan group. I was curious as to who you regarded as the most influential A 58 Cushman people. Now it is true that everybody makes a contri­ bution, but there must have been some with greater degree of energy that you regarded as really vital. C--Well, let me put it this way. I ’d say that the history of this is that Governor Romney talked to me about the need for such a group. We sat down and discussed it and I suggested--he may have suggested it but I think I did--the idea of a troika. I guess that wouldn't be a term...no, that's not a good term today...but the idea was to have somebody who appealed to the more conservative Republicans in the Legislature and in the state. So he asked Dan Karn, who was then the retired President of Consumers Power in Jackson and who had been a delegate to the Constitutional Convention. He had been thinking about this and of course the Governor knew him well and that was one reason for his suggesting him. And Irving Bluestone, who is International Vice-President of UAW and a man of great ability and deep concern about higher education. He took his Master's degree from the University of Berne, if I remember. That gave us a Republican and a Democrat. Although I've been accused of many things, I've always considered myself a political independent. And furthermore, since I was with American Motors on my 12-year leave of absence from this University, I had the advantage of not being considered a professional administrator or college professor, but instead there was some feeling that perhaps I had some degree of practicality in looking at it. As far as the others were concerned: A1 Bentley, who later became a Regent at the University of Michigan, in part because of his work here, was the chairman of the Finance Committee. I might say that the selection of Alvin Bentley to this commission was a suggestion of my wife, who had gotten to know him in the Constitutional Convention, in particular, although we knew him casually before that. I had never been a great admirer of Mr. Bentley when he was a Congressman, but my wife said to me that as chairman of that Committee on Education he had demonstrated a deep A 59 Cushman concern and knowledge and a high degree of dedication to improving education. I thought that as one of a rather large number of members of the commission, his acceptance as an outstate conservative Republican who didn't like to spend money would be very helpful. If in fact he was a believer in the expansion of higher education in the state--which took money--and if through the process of identification of the issues and problems and opportunities and needs, he could be persuaded (as I was with my prejudices a priori going into this) that there had to be a significant expansion in education and in its resources, this would be a great thing. So I added him in my suggestions to the Governor, who had gotten to k^ow him as a man of integrity and dedication and as a delegate to the Constitutional Convention. The opening day of the first meeting of this study commission I happened to walk down the corridor with A1 Bentley. I said to him: "A1, I don't know how well you and I are going to get along in this commission. Compared to you, I'm a great spender. I am thoroughly and completely convinced that what we need in this state is a judicious, to be sure, but nonetheless massive infusion of resources to meet the needs of the people of this state." Where­ upon Mr. Bentley said to me: "Well, I don't disagree with that, Ed. I'm certain that we need expansion for higher education and that it takes money." Consequently when Mr. Karn and Mr. Bluestone and I sat down to pick the chairmen of the committees, I suggested that A1 Bentley would make a great chairman of the finance committee. Mr. Bluestone said to me, "Are you kidding, Ed?" I said, "No, I'm quite serious about that." It didn't seem to him to be in the cards, but we looked over the membership and of course Dan Karn was all gung ho for him. And so we proceeded, and he made a tremendous contribution. He also made a tremendous contribution in serving as the chairman of a subcommittee which led to a sharp increase in the state appropriation for that year. A 60 Cushman Governor Romney said to me that we ought to take on the chore of looking at what the appropriations for higher education ought to be. I said to him that I didn't think that was a function of this study commission, which had a two-year life of studying what we ought to be doing fundamentally about higher education in this state. But he was very insistent and so he sent a letter to the commission in which he asked us to take on this chore. Mr. Bentley [was] a logical person to chair that, and I served as the vice-chairman of that subcommittee. We had a number of meetings in which the net result was a recommendation which jumped the appropriation appreciably. I've forgotten the figures now, but I do know that Governor Romney felt that we had sort of put him in a corner and the Legislature would never accept that sharp an increase, but that he was committed by us--we were his commission--to fight hard for it. It was approved and adopted. In addition to Governor Romney, I would say that the most effective lobbyist for it was one Alvin M. Bentley because, if you will recall, Senator Gearlings of Holland.... Was that before your time? F--It was before my time but I recollect legends of the man. C--Well, he was not a spender and, as I indicated, A1 Bentley was not a spender. In fact, I could give you chapter and verse about such things as paying for breakfast as he looked down and found 10^ added improperly and had it corrected. He would not pay the 10